UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS IN AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY Vol. 5, No. 3, pp. 65-238, P1. 9 December 6, 1909 KATO TEXTS BY PLINY EARLE GODDARD BERKELEY THE UNIVERSITY PRESS UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS DEPARTMENT OF ANTHROPOLOGY The following publications dealing with archaeological'and ethnological subjects issued under the direction of the Department of Anthropology are sent in exchange for the publi- cations of anthropological departments and museums, and for joumnals devoted to general anthropology or to archaeology and ethnology. They are for sale at the prices stated, which include postage or express charges. Exchanges should be directed to The Exchange Depart- ment, University Library, Berkeley, California, U. S. A. All orders and remittances should be addressed to the University Press. Price Vol. 1. 1. Life and Culture of the Hulpa, by Pliny Earle Goddard. Pp. 1-88; plates 1-30. September, 1903 ..................................................................... $1.25 2. Hupa Texts, by Pliny Earle Goddard. Pp. 89-368. March, 1904 .......... 3.00 Index, pp. 369-378. Vol. 2. 1. The Exploration of the Potter Creek Cave, by William J. Sinclair. Pp. 1-27; plates 1-14. April, 1904 ............................- .40 2. The Languages of the Coast of California South of San Francisco, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 29-80, with a map. June, 1904 .60 3. Types of Indian Culture in California, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 81-103. June, 1904 ......... .25 4. Basket Designs of the Indians of Northwestern California, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 105-164; plates 15-21. January, 1905 .......................... .75 5. The Yokuts Language of South Central California, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 165-377. January, 1907 ............................................................... 2.25 Index, pp. 379-393. Vol. 3. The Morphology of the Hupa Language, by Pliny Earle Goddard. 344 pp. June, 1905 .................-... ... -........................ 3.50 Vol. 4. 1. The Earliest Historical Relations between Mexico and Japan, from original documents preserved in Spain and Japan, by Zelia Nuttall. Pp. 1-47. April, 1906 -.........................50 2. Contribution to the Physical Anthropology of California, based on col- lections in the Department of Anthropology of the University of California, and in the, U. S. National Museum, by Ales Hrdlicka. Pp. 49-64, with 5 tables; plates 1-10, and mal. June, 1906 .............. .75 3. The $hoshonean Dialects of California, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 65-166. February, 1907 ....-...................... 1.60 4. Indian Myths from South Central California, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 167-250. May, 1907 ......................- .75 5. The Washo Language of East Central California and Nevada, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 251-318. September, 1907 .................................-. .75 6. The Religion of the Indians of California, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 319- 356. September, 1907 .................- -.50 Index, pp. 357-374. Vol. 5. 1. The Phonology of the Hupa Language; Part I, The Individual Sounds, by Pliny Earle Goddard. Pp. 1-20, plates 1-8. March, 1907 ............ .35 2. Navaho Myths, Prayers and Songs, with Texts and Translations, by Washington Matthews, edited by Pliny Eaxle Goddard. Pp. 21-63. September, 1907 ................ - ................................. .75 3. Kato Texts, by Pliny Earle Goddard. Pp. 65-238, plate 9. December, 1909 .5....0............................ 2.50 Vol. 6. 1. The Ethno-Geography of the Pomo and Neighboring Indians, by Sam- uel Alfred Barrett. Pp. 1-332, maps 1-2. February, 1908 ................ 3.25 2. The Geography and Dialects of the Miwok Indians, by Samuel Alfred Barrett. Pp. 333-368, map 3. 3. On the Evidence of the Occupation of Certain Regions by the Miwok Indians, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 369-380. Nos. 2 and 3 in one cover. February, 1908 .................- .50 Index, pp. 381-400. Vol. 7. 1. The Emeryville Shellmound, by Max Uhle. Pp. 1-106, plates 1-12, with 38 text figures. June, 1907 .....................1.............................. .... 1.25 2. Recent Investigations bearing upon the Question of the Occurrence of Neocene Man in the Auriferous Gravels of California, by William J. Sinclair. Pp. 107-130, plates 13-14. February, 1908 .......... .......... .35 3. Pomo Indian Basketry, by S. A. Barrett. Pp. 133-306, plates 15-30, 231 text figures. December, 1908 1.75 UNIV. CAL. PUBL. AM. ARCH. & ETH. I.E,;.t--.:!E.: BILL RAY, THE NARRATOR. (See Introduction, page 67) VOL. 5, PL. 9 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS IN AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY AND ETHNOLOGY VOL. 6 NO. 3 KATO TEXTS BY PLINY EARLE GODDARD CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION -...--.........................................------------------------------67 Key to Sounds- - 69 TEXTS. Myths of Origins. i. The Coming of the Earth - 71 II. Creation -.---------------------------- 77 III. The Securing of Light (First Version) -96 iv. The Securing of Light (Second Version) - - .. 101 v. The Stealing of Fire ---------------------------------------102 VI. M aking the Valleys .................,,,,,,.,,,,,,.,,.......... ... 105 vii. The Placing of the Animals --------------------------.........108 viii. The Supernatural Child- - 114 Ix. Yellow-hammer's Deeds- - 122 Tales of Animals. x. Wolf Steals Coyote's Wife ----------------------- 133 xi. How Coyote and Skunk Killed Elk- -,,,,, 143 xii. Coyote Recovers Kangaroo-rat's Remains - 144 xiii. Coyote and the Gambler- -,,,,,,,,,,, 146 xiv. Coyote Competes with Grey-squirrels --------------------------------------.147 xv. Coyote Tricks the Girls -------------------------------------------------------------- 147 xvi. Polecat Robs her Grandmother .................................................. 148 xvii. Grizzly Woman Kills Doe- -----------------------------------------------------------152 xviii. Turtle 's Exploit- -,,,,--,,,,,,--,-- ,,------------------------------------....-,,,,-.-,,,.154 xix. How Turtle Escaped- -,,,,,--,,,,,,,,,,,--,,--,,,....,--,.--,154 xx. Gopher's Revenge 15..........................,,,,,,,............., . 155 xxI. Meadowlark 's Breast -.-..--....----..-------157 x II. Geese Carry off Raven ....................... -...................................,158 xxIII. The Diving Contest -,,--,,---------------------------------159 xxiv. Treatment of the Stranger ---------------------- 159 Tales of the Supernatural. xxv. The Great Horned Serpent -....... 160 xxvi. The Dancing Elk - 163 xxvii. Coyotes Seen Fishing -. 170 xxviI. Coyotes Set Fires for Grasshoppers - 172 xxix. Water-people and the Elk - 174 66 University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. xxx. Rattlesnake Husband .....................-..................-. 175 xxxi. Water-panther ----------------------...----- 177 xxxii. Milk-snake among the Eels ----------------------------------............. 178 xxxiii. Stealing the Baby --------------------------------------------- - 179 xxxiv. The M an Eater .................................... . ................ 179 xxxv. Description of Man Eater ------------------------------------------ 180 xxxvi. A Prayer for Eels ------------------------------- 181 xxxvii. A Supernatural Experience -------------------------------------------------------- 182 TRANSLATIONS. Myths of Origins. i. The Coming of the Earth ---------------------..-------------------- 183 ii. Creation ............................ 184 iii. The Securing of Light (First Version) ...------- ---------------------------- 191 iv. The Securing of Light (Second Version) - -195 v. The Stealing of Fire ---------------------------------------------- 195 vi. Making the Valleys ......................-------------- 197 vii. The Placing of the Animals ---------------------------------------------- 199 viii. The Supernatural Child ......-- - 201 ix. Yellow-hammer's Deeds ................................................. ....... 205 Tales of Animals. x. Wolf Steals Coyote's Wife ----......----- - 211 xi. Coyote and Skunk Kill Elk ............................. ........ 217 xii. Coyote Recovers Kangaroo-rat's Remains -------------------------------- 217 xiii. Coyote and the Gambler .......................................-- ..... 218 xiv. Coyote Competes with Grey-squirrels . 219 xv. Coyote Tricks the Girls -------------------------------------- - 219 xvi. Polecat Robs her Grandmother - -219 xvii. Grizzly Woman Kills Doe- 221 xviiI. Turtle 's Exploit .........................-.-.-.-..... 222 xix. How Turtle Escaped -----------------....----------223 xx. Gopher's Revenge ------------------..........----------------------------------- 223 xxi. Meadowlark 's Breast ------------------.----------------------224 xxii. Geese Carry off Raven ----------- ..-....- -........-------.-.-....-224 xxiii. The Diving Contest .--.....-..-- - 225 xxiv. Treatment of the Stranger ............ ..............-...-.... . .. 225 Tales of the Supernatural. xxv. The Great Horned Serpent ------------------------ 226 xxvi. The Dancing Elk . -.-... . ........ ........ ...... .... 227 xxvii. Coyotes Seen Fishing .................. 231 xxviii. Coyotes Set Fires for Grasshoppers ------------------ 232 xxix. Water-people and the Elk ................................ . ... 233 xxx. Rattlesnake Husband ............................................... . ..... 234 xxxi. Water-panther -------------------------..---------------235 xxxii. Milk-snake among the Eels ------------------------------------------------- . 235 xxxiii. Stealing of the Baby .-..-....----- - 236 xxxiv. The Man Eater .-..... 236 xxxv. Description of the Man Eater - - 237 xxxvi. A Prayer for Eels .---- - 237 xxxvii. A Supernatural Experience ----------------------...- - --- 237 Goddard.-Kato Texts. INTRODUCTION. Kato is a Pomo word meaning lake. The word in another form, Cahto, has been used as the name of a valley and former postoffice and stage station near the center of Mendocino county, California. Powers1 used the name (improperly coupled with Pomo) for the inhabitants of this valley. As here used it also includes all other Athapascans on the upper drainage of the South fork of Eel river south of Blue rock on the overland stage road and of Red mountain on the western and main tributary of this stream.2 Since these people spoke the same dialect and any political grouping of their villages which may have existed has disappeared, it seems unnecessary to continue the distinction made by Powers between Kai and Kato Pomo. This distinction seems to have arisen from wrong information given him con- cerning the language spoken in this region. It is true that many of the people are nearly bilingual, but their proper dialect as given in the following texts is unmixed Athapascan, distinct to a considerable degree from Wailaki. It is expected that some account of their culture and early treatment by Spanish and American settlers will be published in the future. They are now reduced to about 150 souls, most of whom are living near their old homes. They find employment in the town of Laytonville and on the surrounding farms. They are soon to be placed on a tract of land purchased for them by the federal government in Long valley. Their friendly contact with their Pomo neighbors to the south and their necessary, if unwilling, contact with the Yuki peoples to the east and west resulted in considerable assimilation, un- doubtedly mutual, in matters of folklore and culture. The myths and tales here presented differ considerably from a much larger body of similar material gathered from the Wailaki to the north- east of them. They have in common the myths of the origin of 1 Contributions to North American Ethnology, Vol. III, pp. 150-5, 1877. 2 A map showing the location and grouping of their former villages, numbering more than 50, is in preparation. VOL. 5] 67 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. fire and the sun, but these are also common to much of this re- gion. Their stories of creation and the deluge are quite different. The Wailaki claim that Nagaitcho, so important among the Kato, is no god of theirs. They do recognize the Thunders as super- natural brothers, but do not seem to give them so much of a place as do the Kato. Many of the minor incidents, especially those connected with Coyote, are found among both peoples. The dialect of the Kato, while distinctly Athapascan, is de- cidedly different from Hupa. A Hupa man listened to the story- telling and general conversation for several days without being able to recognize more than a few words. It differs less mark- edly from the Wailaki, although the general pronunciation is strange enough to occasion some difficulty in understanding other- wise common words. Each of these dialects has many peculiar nouns and verb forms which must be learned before conversation is practicable between them. The texts were collected in the late spring and early summer of 1906 from Bill Ray (P1. 9). He is between 60 and 65 years of age. He knows only the myths and tales here given, as he claims; and many of these are fragmentary and probably some- what changed from their primitive form. Especial attention is called to the account of his personal experience of a supernatural sort (Text XXXVII), which he first gave voluntarily in English and repeated later in his own language. In the translations placed together after the texts an attempt has been made to pre- sent a general interpretation rather than an exact rendering. Many grammatical notes with frequent references to Hupa forms occurring in preceding volumes of this series have been given. It is the intention to publish an account of the phonetic and morphological structure of this dialect. If the uncertain conditions of human life and labor make this impossible, these notes and references may render these texts more available for linguistic study. Dr. Edward Sapir gave assistance in some of the phonetic difficulties of this paper, for which acknowledgment is here made. 68 Goddard.-Kato Texts. KEY TO SOUNDS. a as in father. ai as in aisle. 4 nearly as in but, alternating with a. e as in net. e as in they, but lacking the vanish. 4 as in err. i as in in; not common. i as in pique. O as in note. u approaching u in but, alternating with i. fi as in rule. y as in yes. w as in will; not common. w a surd w found final in the syllable after an aspirated k. 1 as in let. L an unvoiced sound made with the tip of the tongue against the teeth, the breath being allowed to escape rather freely between one side of the tongue and the back upper teeth.3 L nearly like the preceding, but the sides of the tongue are held more firmly against the back teeth, resulting in a harsher sound preceded by a complete stop.3 m as in met. n as in net. ni as ng in sing. h nearly as in English. s as in sit. 3 For a detailed description of L, L, t' and k' (k,) as they occur in Hupa see pp. 10-15, this volume. A similar treatment of Kato sounds is in prep- aration. VOL. 5] 69 University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. z as in lizard. c as sh in shall. j as z in azure. G a voiced velar continuant, as final g in German words like Tag. b as in bit. d a sonant stop with the tongue on the teeth, nearly as in Span- ish. The sonancy begins with the release of the tongue. t a surd stop in the position of the last. The release of the tongue is followed by a definite aspiration similar to but somewhat stronger than that heard in accented syllables of English and German. t' a surd in the position of the preceding, but noticeably unas- pirated to an English-hearing ear. This sound resembles those which have been called "fortis" or "exploded" in other American languages. Its peculiarity is due to suc- tion produced at the glottis at or after the release. g a sonant stop of varying positions on the hard and soft pal- ates according to the vowel with which it is associated. k a surd stop corresponding in position to the last. It is strongly aspirated. k1' a surd in the position of the preceding, but unaspirated like t,. q a velar, unaspirated surd stop. dj an affricative, sonant toward its close; similar to j in juice. tc a surd corresponding to the last. It is aspirated. tc' a surd similar to the last but unaspirated. used after a vowel to indicate strong aspiration. the glottal stop. The phonetic division of the words into syllables is indicated by a slight space. 70 Goddard.-Kato Texts. I.-THE COMING OF THE EARTE. to4 tesyai5 yaen!6 to cnfik'7 Len eaije yae ni nee9 Water I went I they say. I Waters J well I met, j they say. I Land n delO yae ni to ca ni' hakw d'un-ie ts'uin no2 n d5 2 was not j they say. I Water I only I then, I mountains I were not, yae ni se15 n doe yae nm tcun1 n d6e yae ni L' they say. I Stones I were not, I they say. j Trees I were not, J they say. I Grass n dWE yae nil to nai n doe yae ni in tceeel n doe yae ni 4 was not, I they say. I Fish I were not, I they say. I Deer I were not, I they say. ges tcS1T n d6e yae ni no ni8 n doe yae ni but tco Elk I were not, I they say. I Grizzlies J were not, I they say. I Panthers n doe yae nI ylets20 n doe yae ni do 11 n d6e yae ni 6 were not, I they say. I Wolves I were not, I they say. I Bears I were not, I they say. na nec2 teL kut yae nI no nI teL kfut yae ni buit tco People I were washed away, I they say. I Grizzlies I were washed away, I they say. I Panthers 4 A monosyllabic noun common to nearly all Athapascan languages. III, 14. 5 A prefix te-, distribution; modal prefix s; root -ya -yai, to go. Cf. III, 213. 6 A quotative used in myths and tales, made from the root -ni -n, "to speak" (III, 244), and the plural prefix ya6 (III, 99). 7 The common root cofi, good (cf. Hupa hw6fi, III, 201) and a suffix -k', with the force of "manner." 8 The prefix Le- (III, 44); modal prefix n; and root -.aie .eae, "to have position" (I1I, 205). 9 A monosyllabic noun (III, 13). 1o The negative prefix and adverbial particle do used as a verbal root, and the modal element n indicating completed action (III, 95). 11 Cf. the equivalent Hupa hwa ne (III, 337). 12 Has the root -n&E, "to be vertical" (III, 247). 13 Cf. Hupa tse (III, 14). 14 Cf. Hupa kii (III, 14). 15 A generic word meaning " fish," apparently made of to "water" and the root -nai "to go" (III, 242). 16 Common to all the southern portion of this division of the Atha- pascan. 17 Has the common augmentative suffix -tco (III, 17). 18 In most dialects it means black bear, not grizzly. 19 The augmentative; compare bufts "wildcat" with the diminutive suffix and Hupa min dite (III, 18) where the nasal of the stem appears. 20 The stem yic without the diminutive suffix is common in other dia- lects as the name of this animal. 21 This noun evidently originally meant "human, not animal." It now is used to mean "Indian, not European." VOL. 5] 71 72 University of Californixa Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. teL kuit yae ni in tcee teL kfut yae ni tc' sl tcfun n de were washed away, I they say. I Deer I were washed away, I they say. C Coy- otes I were not, 2 yae ni hakw dU'fie da tcan n de yae ni bus te 16 n do' they say, then. I Ravens I were not, I they say. I Owls I were not, yae ni tc'un t kfts ts teini n d6e yae ni te 'us saie n doc they say. Buzzards I were not, J they say. j Chicken-hawks I were not, 4 yae ni seL tc ' n n doe yae ni tcaL nI n d6e yae ni they say. H Herons I were not, they say. Varied robins (t) I were not, I they say. dfuc tco22 n d6e yae nI dfuctc n d6e yae ni te"us saie- Grouse I were not, I they say. I Quails I were not, I they say. I Bluejays 6 tcin2S n d6e yae imi na ke its n d6e yae mii buntc bu124 were not, j they say. I Ducks I were not, I they say. I Yellow-hammers n d6e yae nI te 'iin t yac n doe yae nI tcib bo wite n doc were not, j they say. I Condors I were not, I'they say. I Screech owls I were not, 8 yae nli tcun te' gi tco na doe ya' n tcun niL tnts A- they say. J Woodcocks I were notj [ they say. I Woodpeckers J were not, d6e yae ni na coc k 'a n d6e yae ni teite wate n d6e they say. Robins I were not, I they say. I (A bird) I were not, 10 yae ni hakw d'u-ne tc'6 la kI n doe yanI n hak w dulfn they say. j Then I meadow-larks I were not, I they say. I Then se e dfuntc n d6e yae nf hakw dfie tcun tc bao n doc sparrow-hawks I were not, I they say. I Then I woodpeckers I were not, 12 yae ni hakw d-fnie buite k'aie n doc yae nI hakw dfuie they say. I Then I seagulls were not, I they say. I Then t kac tco n d6e yae ni clee n doe yaA n hakw dunc pelicans j were not, they say. I Orioles I were not, I they say. j Then 14 seL teundun nI n d6e yae nI k'aie ts'etc n d6e yae nI moeking-birds I were not, I they say. I Wrens I were not, I they say. djl dun go yante tc 'o' n doe yae ni hakw dune da tc4ntc Russet-back thrushes, I black-birds, I were not, I they say. I Then I crows 16 n d6e yae nI hakw dfifie tc le linte n d6e yae nI bfus- were not, they say. I Then J humming-birds I were not, I they say I (A small owl) buntc n d5e yae nI hakw dfiine t 'e bul n d6e yae nI were not, j they say. I Then I curlews I were not, I they say. 22 The augmentative, compare dfictc "quail." 23 Cf. Hupa kis tai tewifi (I, 138, 9). 24 Cf. Hupa min tcuw mil (I, 113, 12). Goddard.-Kato Texts. hakw d-une seL teun dun nI n d6e yae nI na tc 'aite n d6e Then I mocking-birds I were not, I they say. I Swallows I were not, yae ni ban sits n d6e yae ni hakw dufe tc 'l la ki n doe 2 they say. Sandpipers I were not, I they say. I Then I meadow-larks I were not, yae ni hakw dfutie L tso gun25 n d6e yae ni hakw dunf they say. j Then I foxes I were not, j they say. I Then bfutc n d6e yae ni hakw dufne sS26 n d6e yae nI hakw- 4 wild-cats I were not, I they say. I Then I otters I were not, I they say. I Then dfni sa' to27 n doe yae ni hakw dune ges tco n dxi minks I were not, I they say. I Then I elks I were not, yae ni hakw dfiunc k 'un ta gits da taits n d6e yae ni 6 they say. I Then I jack-rabbits, I grey squirrels I were not, I they say. hakw dunc slus n d6e yae ni hakw duine gac teo k 'wftt- Then I ground-squirrels I were not, I they say. I Then I red squirrels kw! ya gits28 n d6e yae ni hakw d Afe sul suntc n d6e 8 were not, they say. I Then I chipmunks I were not, yae ni hakw d'u ne L6n Lgai29 na d6 yae nil hakw dfuine they say. Then I woodrats I were not, I they say. I Then naL tonets30 n doe yae nI hakw dunie Lon tc ge6 nectc3' 10 kangaroo-rats I were not, I they say. I Then I "long-eared mice" n d6e yae ni hakw d' uie tc' la ki n d6e yae ni hakw- were not, I they say. Then I sapsuckers I were not, I they say. I Then dA fie kwi yixnt n d6e yae ni hakw diune kai kos Iufte 12 pigeons I were not, they say. I Then I (a bird) n doc yae ni hakw dune Stc 'ug gn yIts x d6e yae nI were not, I they say. j Then I warblers I were not, I they say. hakw dull ka'32 n d6e yae ni hakw dAu deL n d6e 14 Then I geese I were not, I they say. I Then I cranes I were not, 25Contains the stem L tso "blue" (III, 203). 28 Common to many dialects. 27With stem sa' and diminutive suffix -tc; the corresponding augmen- tative is sa' tc6 "fisher." 28The stem gac "yew," the augmentative -tco used of the redwood, k 'wut', " upon," and an uncertain verb form. 29 The common stem L6n " smal rodent" and L gai "white." 30 Probably the verb "jump around" (III, 267) and the diminutive suffix. 31 The stem Lon " I rodent, " tc ' gee " ear, " nes " long, " and the diminu- tive -tc. 32The corresponding Hupa word xa disappeared about a generation ago. American Anthropologist N. S., Vol. 3, p. 208. VOL. 5] 73 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. yae nI hakw dfiune na gol tclk33 n doe yae n1 hakw dufie they say. I Then I (a bird) J were not, I they say. I Then 2 main n doe yae ni hakw dune wa nun teie34 n doe ya6 ni weasels I were not, I they say. I Then I wind I was not, I they say. hakw dune yas n doe yae ial hakw dfuie loo n doe Then I snow I was not, they say. I Then I frost I was not, 4 yae n1 hakw d'une tfut bul35 n dWe yae nil hakw dfunie do- they say. I Then I rain was not, I they say. I Then j it didn't thunder, nai t get yae ni hakw dune teuin do htt3 do tc' dun n137 they say. Then I trees were not when I it didn't thunder, 6 ya nil do tc 't tfil k 'uC yae ni hakw duniie at n doe they say. j It didn't lighten, I they say. I Then I clouds I were not, yae ni yis tot n doe yae ni d6 n1o teo ke yae ni go ya nje they say. Fog I was not, I they say. I It didn't appear, I they say. I Stars 8 n doe yae ni tea kw6L gele38 yae ni were not, I they say. I It was very dark, I they say. ea39 n do hlut d140 flee nfun 'us d'uk k 'ee4l yae ni Sun I was not when I this I earth I got up, I they say, 10 Ul dee42 n teai43 nes di dae Un4 qaL45 yae ni kwfun- its horn large I long. j From the north I it walked J they say. I Deep 33 The latter part of the word is probably the stem L tclk "red." 34 Contains the prefix wa- " through " (III, 44) and the root -tel "to blow " (III, 274). The wind blows only when one of the four doors of the great world house is left open. 35 A verb "to fall in drops" containing the root -bu.l, cf. Hupa -meL -Mil -MiL (III, 240). 36 Stem tcun "tree" contracted with n do and suffix -hftt "when." 37 Eas root -n -ni, "to speak, to make a noise," which is always pre- ceded by d when agent is not human. In Hupa a dental stop generally precedes in any case (III, 196). The prefix te'- of the second syllable is used in this dialect of subjedts unknown or at least unmentioned. 38tea is either an adverb or a prefix meamng very" or "entirely"; the root -gele "to become dark" is probably identical with Hupa -weL -wil -wiL (III, 224). 39 Cf. Hupa hwa (I, 104, 10). 40 A demonstrative. Cf. Hupa ded and hai de (III, 31). 41 Cf. Hupa in nas dfik ka ei (I, 114, 16; III, 280). 42 The possessive prefix 6- or ui- is found in both the Northern and Southern Divisions of the Athapascan but is not usual in the Pacific Division. 43 Cf. Hupa nik kya o (III, 201). 44 Cf. Hupa yi da tein (I, 103, 6). The Kato use different demonstrative prefixes. Directions are always given with regard to whether movement is toward or from the speaker. Toward the north is di dee. 45 Cf. Hupa root -qal (III, 284). 74 voL. 5] Goddard.-Kato Texts. 75 sat46 hi hen nic ta47 fi di cee hai no tc 't t&e48 yae nI it went places I its shoulder I there I water reached I they say. kwun tnc ka ta ka gunun449 yae nil yae gutt guc yae ni 2 Shallow places I it came out, I they say. I It looked up I they say. yi dae unia to yo oin hae yiL sut yae nI flee Lefit nuin- From the north I water ' yonder I broke j they say. I Earth middle I it came when ya hut50 di duk' ca ui ye hlftii yae gut t gufc yae n1 flee 4 east I sun under I it looked up I they say. j Earth n teaG te lit ba gfuin Wiil kuin duints52 yae gut t guc yae n1 getting large when I coast j near I it looked up I they say. di nuk '6 nes dui yac gfit t guc yae ni u dee k 'wutU' 6 South j far I it looked up they say. I Its horn I on to Ga S%n54 yae ni L bae fun haE55 ui dee L bae funA hae moss was I they say. I Both sides I its horn, I both sides to Ga yae n1 n teaG nfun kw! ye56 di q4L yae 1al yi- moss they say, I large. I Underground I this I walked I they say, I from the north. dae uia y yi nuk '57 nes tiii58 yae nI na gai tn559 k 'wAt' Far south I it lay down I they say. I Nagaitco I on it ts' sini yae ni kwUL gUL yae ni 10 stood I they say. I It carried him I they say. 46 Cf. Hupa xsn sa dini, " deep water place," a village (I, 13). 47 Cf. Huparoot -na -nauw (III, 242). The suffix ta' is plural in mean- ing, -dufn being used for the singular. 48 Prefix no- limit of motion (III, 53), and the root .t46 "water" (III, 267). 49 Prefix ka- "up, out of," cf. Hupa xa- (III, 56). The g of the second syllable is equivalent to Hupa w, modal prefix (III, 100). 50 As in Hupa tes ya is employed of setting out and nun ya (Hupa nin ya) of arriving. 51 The first element, bal, seems to mean "border.' 52 The diminutive suffix and kun dun, the6 equivalent of Hupa xun dinl (I, 170, 13). 53 Cf. Hupa yi nfik (I, 112, 8). 54 Modal prefix s and root -Ean. Cf. Hupa sa an (III, 206, 8). 55 Cf. Hupa iL man (III, 328); L or iL has a reciprocal force, compare iL de "sisters of each other" (III, 14); bal, see note 51; hae is used after do "not" and numerals with the sense of "even" or "only" (cf. Hupa he in do he ya iL kit "they did not catch," I, 102, 3). 56 The first syllable is equivalent to Hupa nin (III, 13), which seems to be a derived or related form of nee mentioned above. 57 Cf. Hupa yo yi duk ka, " far east" " Orleans " (I, 265, 3). 58 Cf. Hupa tcin nes ten (III, 266); the prefix ne- is used when the assuming of the position is in mind; to be in the position is expressed by stifi. 59 The moon is called na gai "traveler, " but it is probable that a supernatural "great traveler" is meant here and not the moon. Universty of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. yinuik' nuanyad'uni Sle c5etc'letelit ecfik' ulse South j it came where I its head I he was going to fix when I well I its head 2 no eac"O yae ni Lete ba6l 5 nae tufk kfit f5n ef n yae ni he placed, I they say. I Grey clay I its eyes between I he placed I they say. fldeek'wuft' n6eiaean yaeni Leteba Lae fdeek'wit' Its horn on I he placed I they say I grey clay. I Other I its horn on 4 Lete ba n5enj en yae ni LJ' kaL gai ka g'um me62 yae ni grey clay J he put I they say. I White reeds I he gathered I they say. l da k 'wiut' n5en yae ni k'wuit' Lete no lai yae nI Crown of its head on I he put I they say. I On it I earth I he put I they say. 6 L5' Lts6 6 Sle da k' wftt' na t gL eae yae ni teun na t gOuL eae Blue grass I crown of its head on I he stood up I they say. I Trees he stood up yae n1 ts 'le na t gftL eaeCs yae nI -a Sle k'wutt' be gee ke GeO4 they say. I Brush I he stood up I they say, I its head on. I " I am finishing, " I 8 tc'in yaeni dik'wftt' -Slek'w-ft' ts'"usne nle yooihae to he said I they say. J "This on, I its head on I mountain let be. Yonder water nuin yiL tsfUL b ui tc 'in yae ni ts 'us n6e sjie yae n shall break against it," j he said I they say. I Mountain J became I they say. 10 ts 'le ka leae65 yae nm 6 sle k 'w'ut' se ui yacts n6en e1n- Brush I came up I they say. I Its head on I stone small I he had put kw4n66 yae nm se uil le te lit n teaG uT sl ges tco yae ni they say. J Stones I were becoming when I large, its head j elk I they say, 12 n gfun doe yae nI c6e gI la Ge67 tc 'in yae nI kae di dee was not, I they say. J "I am fixing it," j he said, I they say. f "Well, I north 60 Cf. Hupa no auw in do no auw (I, 259, 6). 61 It has the root -ba, which is found in Hupa as -mai in dil mai "gray" (I, 283, 8). 62 The root is -be "to collect." The second syllable normally ends in n, which has nasalized the b and then itself been assimilated to the labial position. e8 Cf. Hupa na dui wifi a (I, 197, 5 and m, 203-5). This is transitive, as is shown by L of the third syllable. 64 Cf. Hupa root -xe -xui, "to finish" (III, 252). The g of the final syllable is connected with the ui of the Hupa form of the root. 65 Prefix ka-, " out, up "; 1 a modal prefix; root -ea", " to have position." Cf. Hupa xal a with the same meaning (I, 121, 11). 66 The last syllable is a suffix indicating that the result of the act, not the act itself, was observed. 67 Cf. Hupa root -lau -la -lui -le, "to do something" (III, 230). The g of the final syllable is connected with the ui in the Hupa root. 76 Goddard.-Kato Texts. na hec da,6 e6e 6c let t ga ma" hi dee tc'in yae ni yo- I will go I I will fix it I along shore north," j he said I they say. I Far north yi dee na hes t ya70 yae ni 6 na nac da tc 'in yae nm 2 he started back I they say. I "Around it I I will go," j he said I they say. y6k wi t'ftkw cSe Sc le' tc'in yae nil St'ukw c6e te'l la ":Far above I I will fix it," J he said I they say. I Above I he fixed it, yaeni neone cegilaget tc'in yaeni 6t'ilkw 4 they say. "Good I I made it," he said I they say. I Above yo yi nufk' na hes t ya hiut se na t gAL eae yae ni teu^n ka- far south I he went back when j stones I he stood up I they say. I Trees grow up leac tc 'is tcin7' yae ni ts 'le ka leae tc 'is tcin yae ni 6 he made I they say. I Brush I grow up I he made I they say. ts 'us n5e na teL eae yae ni to 6 teifn a72 nee na t glUL eac Mountains J he stood up I they say. I Water I in front of ground j he stood up yac ni 8 they say. kwiUn L4n It is finished. II.-CREATION. se gun dl yae ni se se tc 'Its75 tc 't te gun ni yae ni Rock I was old j they say, I rock I sandstone. It thundered I they say didluk' tc'ttegiunnl yaenI dlnilk' tc'ttegiunnl yaenl 10 east. I It thundered I they say I south. I It thundered I they say dlsee tc'ttegiunnl yaeni dldee se giindI cuddulle west. I It thundered I they say J north. "Rock I is old I we will fix it" tc'in yae nI n4k kae na gai tco te'e nes y yI duk' 5- 12 he said J they say, I two j Nagaitco, I Tcines. I "Far above I beyond it tfis74 tc 'en dl kut tc 'in yae nI tc 'e iL tcilt yae nI ya' we stretch it" he said I they say. I They stretched it I they say. I Skv 68 The h of the second syllable is found in Navajo in similar verbs, but does not appear in Hupa. 69 Cf. Hupa tui wim ma (I, 252, 5). 70 Cf. Hupa na tes di yai (I, 97, 17). 71 Cf. Hupa teis tewen, "he made" (I, 336, 8; III, 276). 72 Cf. Hupa mite teifi a (I, 96, 9; III, 342). 73 Cf. Hupa xon tculw dit teete where the final syllable means "rough" (I, 150, 1). 74 Cf. Hupa mit tis (III, 341). VOL. 5] 77 8University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. k 'wfun na gai yae nI se n teaG na t gUL eae yae ni di- on it he walked I they say. I Rock I large I he stood up I they say, I south. 2 nuk' dIsee se nat gUL eae yae ni n tcaG nes di dee West J rock I he stood up I they say, I large, I tall. I North na t gL eae yae li se n teaG nes di dfik' na t gAL eae he stood up I they say I rock I large, I tall. I East he stood up 4 yae ni se kwun L4n c6e te 'il la yae ni tfun n175 tftn ni they say I rock. I All I he fixed I they say, road. I Roads coe te 'il la yae ni di dee tAn n c- e tc 'il la yac n di- he fixed J they say. I North I road I he fixed I they say. "South 6 niuk' tciun do bfun tc 'in yae nI kit da ye8 c4n La- trees will not be" he said I they say. "Flowers I only I will be many" mun77 tc 'in yae ni ta c4n wa te 'a mfun tc 'in yae n1 he said I they say. W "Where I hole through will beI" he said I they say. 8 hai dae futn wa tc'4n tc'is tein yae ni a'b'uin n tcaG wa- From the north I hole through I he made I they say. I For clouds I large I hole through tc 'n tc 'is tcin yae ni di du.k' yis t6t bfutn wa tc 'an he made I they say. I East I for fog I hole 10 tc 'is tein yae ni di se6 hai sii un a taj bun di see at he made I they say I west. "From the west I clouds I will go, I west I clouds taj b un djae tc 'in yae ni ke bful c6e tc 'il la yae ni se- will go" I he said I they say. K Knife I he fixed I they say. I For rocks 12 bfiuni e6e tc'il la yae nI ke bfl n Liuts c3e te 'il la yae ni he fixed it I they say. I Knife I stout I he fixed I they say. d4n te ca miun tc 'in yae ni di dee tfun yac75 tc 'in yae- "How will it be" he said I they say. "North I you go" he said I they say. 14 nI di nutk' ta cae79 cl tc 'in yae nI dane be nTi. kee e "South I I go I" I he said I they say. j "Already I I have finished" te 'in yae ni se nuL tcut tc 'in yae ni di dee na huin- he said I they say. j "Rock I you stretch" he said I they say, "north." "You must untie it 75 Cf. Hupa tin (I, 102, 8) where the second syllable found in most dialects does not appear. 70 Cf. Hupa na kit te it dai ye, "it blossoms again" (I, 364, 3; III, 254). 77 Note the effect of an n which has disappeared after converting b into m. 78 Equivalent to Hupa tini yauw. 79 Cf. Hupa -hwa (III, 248). 78 Goddard.-Kato Texts. a bfuii di see tc 'in yae nI di dfuk' na hac g4t cl tc 'in west" he said I they say. I "East I I will untie it I I" I he said yae ni dl c4n a' bun tc 'in yae ni nan L tu0 de k 'a 2 they say. "What I cloud will be" he said X they say. I "Burn around here" te'in yae ni nas Lut yae nI a' bfun ca' nae te' s 'us k'4n he said I they say. I He burned around I they say, I for cloud. I Creek I in water he made a fire yae nI t6 a' bun n co ne tc'in yae n1 do kw sle da 4 they say I for dew. I "It is good" I he said I they say. I Not I their heads dfn tea bunfi8l c6e tc'il la yae nI Lae nee k'wfut' yi duk' will be sick I he fixed I they say. I Another I world on I up yae ni to 'e nec s 'us dai bunii hut nifn djafn kun duntc 6 they say, I Thunder will live. I "You here I nearby suin da ninl tc'in yae nl live, I you" I he said I they say. to de dun kac82 to su1 uL tC183 tc 'in yae ni nee 8 "Water I put on the fire, I water I hot I you make," I he said I they say. I Ground na nec tc 'is toin yae ni kae to 'ufe kun nuc yic man I he made I they say. I "Well, I to him I I will talk" tc 'in yae ni wos tc 'is tcin yae ni dfk k 'w6ne tc 'is- 10 he said I they say. I Leg I he made I they say. I (Left) I he made toin yae ni kwa nYe tc 'is toin yae nI dik- they say. I Arm I he made I they say. J (Left) k 'w6ne Lae tc 'is toin yae ni La' to' gun yic yae ni di- 12 too I he made I they say. I Grass I he broke off they say. I He did this kwaL sifn yae ni to 'a muf no la yae nI bft' bfit 85 t 't- they say. For belly I he put it I they say. I For stomach I he hung it teL bUL yae nI iu dji buin s 'us ba dut Lat u ye' noeii- 14 they say. J For his heart I when he slapped it I grass I under I he put it 80 The prefix na- (III, 48), the sign of the 2nd. per. sing. n, and the root -LfUt "to cause to burn" (III, 239). 81 Cf. Hupa xoi de ai dui win teat (I, 175, 15). 82 Cf. Hupa prefix de d- (III, 61). 83 Sing. imp., cf. Hupa iL tewe (I, 278, 8; III, 276-7). It is frequently used in this manner with intransitive verbs where the needed transitive form does not exist. 84 Cf. Hupa x'un ne yeuiw te "I will talk" (I, 217, 11; III, 246). 85 Cf. Hupa xs mit (I, 102, 15). VOL. 5] 79 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. e4n yae ni ft te lee biun Lets t b6j86 n6eni ean yae n they say. J For his liver I elay j round I he put it I they say. 2 fl tco teiL b tuni tco yi hae n6'fi ean yae ni fi djl cic tee For his kidney I again j he put it I they say. J His lungs djeegun t'ats7 nefean yae ni Lh' nes tc 'n giunfi t cut he divided J he put it I they say. I Grass long I he pushed in 4 yae ni di kwon di di cafi se 11 m'uOn88 tc 'in yae ni cie they say. I "What kind I what I blood will be" I he said I they say. Ochre (17) te' gfun sfut yae nI kw ece bfunf to o' lni tc'in yae ni he pounded up I they say. I"For ochre I water I get" he said I they say. 6 n6L tifn yae ni t6 kw na s'is bile ya' ni fi dae'89 te 'is tcin He laid him down I they say. I Water I he sprinkled around him they say. I His mouth I he made ya' ni buntc tc 'is tein yae ni -o nae tc 'is tcin yae nI n4k- they say. I His nose I he made I they say. I His eyes I he made I they say I two. 8 kae d4n te ca mfif tc'in yae nI fi laie UL tCl te'in "How will it be?" I he said I they say. I"His penis I make" I he said yae ni o tcok n4k kae te 'is tcin yae ni djee kiUL tCeUL they say. I His testicles j two I he made I they say. I " Split it " 10 tc'in yae ni kae tc'in yae ni be n1L kee e te'in yae ni he said I they say. j "Quickly" I he said I they say. I"I have finished" I he said I they say. a' kas ya yae nI di duk' yis tot di si-n Oun tai yis- Cloud j came up j they say I east. I Fog I in the west I came up 12 t4n yae ni kae t6t bAuL90 tc 'in ya' ni wa nun tele they say. I "Well, I let it rain" I he said I they say. I"Wind te 'n noL y6L91 tc 'in yae ni yI dfik' ya' bhe n do bfu-n let it blow" I he said J they say. i "Up I in sky I shall not be, 14 o yacts wa nun tel buin tc 'in yae ni kae tot buL yis- little I shall be wind" he said I they say. I "Well, I let it rain I fog in," 86 The stem -boj is probably connected with Hupa verbal root -mas -mats (III, 240) and with a noun stem found in southern Athapascan meaning wheel. 87 Cf. Hupa -tats -tas "to cut a gash" (III, 268). 88 Hupa tsel lii (I, 169, 10) shows the nasal which has changed b to m. 89 Cf. Hupa xst da (I, 112, 14). 90 The 3rd. sing. of the imp. cf. III, 132. I1 For the root cf. Hupa -y6l -yoL (III, 221). 80 VOL. 5] Goddard.-Kato Texts. 81 tot bie te 'in yae ni tet bile yae ni do ko gis in92 yae ni he said I they say. I It rained they say. I One could not see I they say. ya' biefufne kw finss.L93 yaeni guint'e ca kanae die4n 2 sky in l it was hot I they say now. S Sun I came up. "What cabfun tc'in yaeni kw6iie coe6le sufllb'un te'in yae ni sun shall be?" he said d they say. j "Fire I fix I for heat" j he said j they say. na gai Lee na gai bfu-n na gai tc 'in yae nf 'us tufn na- 4 "Moon I night j shall go J moon" he said I they say. I Cold I moon. gai kwfun L4fn All. na na gut ya yae ni d4n coe hae se djee yoL t4L kwfie4 6 He came down I they say. j "Who I stone I can kick open I wonderI" te 'in yae ni dn eSe hae teuIn djee 6t 'as kwfuc tc 'in he said I they say.1 "Who I tree I can split open I wonder" I he said yae nI kae bee eaie tc 'in yae nI na gai tco do hae 8 they say. "Well, I will try" he said I they say. I Nagaitc6 I he didn't tefun djeeguint'as yae n kae ci beceaie tc'in yaeni tree I split they say. I "Well I I will try," he said I they say, te'e nec dan e5e hae L-its kwiUc tc'in yae ni te'e nec lo Thunder. j "Who J stoutest I wonder," he said, I they say, I Thunder. na gai tco do hae se tas kal yae nI do hae te 'un do- Nagaiteo I didn't I stone I break J they say. I Didn't I tree I didn't kick open hae djee gful tale yae nI cl bee eaie tc 'in yae ni tW 'e- 12 they say. j "I I will try," I he said they say, I Thunder. nec se na niL t4le yae ni se djee gfil t4le yae nI se Rock I he kicked I they say. I Rock he kicked open I they say. I Rock giie t yll yae nil se Sn t giuc se djee iL tale tc 'in yae ni 14 broke to pieces I they say. "Rock I go look at." f "Rock he kieked open" he said j they say. kae tcfum mec eaie tc 'in yae ni tuiXn djee g'L tale yae ni "Well I tree I will try" J he said I they say. I Tree I he kicked open they say. tciin gc t yil yae ni tc'e nee na gai te na na gt ya 16 Tree I split to pieces I they say. I Thunder, Nagaitc6 I came down 92 Cf. Hupa xo wes en nei (I, 120, 5). 98 The prefix is Hupa So- (III, 94). 94 Hupa root -taL -tu'l -tfiL (III, 261); this may be the form used as 3rd. sing. imp. in Hupa; the suffix -kwfuc indicates speculation on the part of the speaker. 2University of Californgia Pu?blications. [Am. ARCH. ETH- yaeni di k'wiun nagaitco to k'wfit' n(3diuht4L dan- they say. I"This I on I Nagaitco water on you step." I "Who 2 c6 hae to n5d6 t4TLkwfic hefs tW'in yaeni nagaittec water I can stand on" I "Yes" he said they say. I Nagaitco to k'w"un no t gun t1 yaeni kwfin yetc' gun tale ya nI water I on I stood I they say. I In it he sank I they say, 4 ban t6e bie tc'e nec ci bee eaie tc'in yae iim tc'e nee ocean in. I Thunder I "I I I will try" I he said I they say. I Thunder to k'wfit' n t gn t4le yae ni kw kwee La hae kwuL water I on I he stepped I they say. H His foot I one I with 6 notgiingtale ya mn be niL kee e' kae tc'in yae ni gUfL- he stood I they say. "I have finished, I hurry" j he said I they say. I It was evening gele yae ni they say. 8 tet bile yae ni tet bile yae nI kwfin L4n djiin kwutn- It rained I they say. I It rained I they say. I Every I day I every Lan UL gful tuft buL yae nI kwfin L4n Lee d&4n te ca- evening I it rained I they say. I Every I night. j "What will be, 1o mun da o nec un CO tfit bfUL hai kwu.n L4n ylL kai what will happen, too much I it rains I the I every I morning," yaen yae n?95 di con yis tot cifik lee otc 'uiie they said I they say. I Some way I fog I well f ground I close to 12 no in t4n yae n1 yis tot a' t gun gete yae ni spread I they say I fog. I Clouds j were thick they say. guin tV'e na nee kw6ne n gun die yae nI iu yacts kwonie Now I people I fire I was not I they say. I Little I fire 14 sli e yae ni ca. nae ta' LtemiAne9 yaen ti kwun teo- became I they say. I Creeks I were full I they say. Water I valley in blek' ti Le gesCae yae nI kae be niL kee e' tc 'in water encircled I they say. J "Well, I I finish" j he said 16 yae ni na gai tco he fie tc 'in yae ni kae yaL dae bun9T they say, I Nagaitc6. Y"es" he said I they say. J "Well, I you must jump up, Lae yat k 'wit' noL d4c buni7 tc'in yae nI cl Lae another I sky on I you must jump to" Y he said I they say. I "I I too 95 The first, ya"n, is the quoted form and the second the affirmative form. 98 Cf. Hupa root -men -min "to fill up " (III, 241). 97 Note that the inception and completion of the act are both men- tioned. They seem to be included in many cases for literary complete- ness where they are not needed to make the meaning clear. 82 Goddard.-Kato Texts. kwuecledjaeSS te'in yacni gULgele iunhae Lan Lt' ki I will do that" j he said I they say. I "Night I every I kind n tes laL dee a dfil le' djae te'in yae n1 kwfun L4n tuit- 2 when sleeps I we will do it" j he said I they say. I Every I it rained b UL yae ni kwun L4fn yiL kai kwfin Ln djin kwiun- they say. I Every I morning, I every I day, I every Lfl ILee Le nee hae na nec n tes laOI yae ni nate 'un- 4 night. I All I people I went to sleep I they say. I It fell kflt'100 yae ni ya' nee ndoe yae ni nes dOifi nee they say, sky. I Land I was not I they say. F Par I land n d6e yae mn to c4nf Len eae yae ni ban t6e Le nee hae 6 was not they say. I Water I only I met they say, ocean. I All n6 ni te lat yae ni ges tc Le nee hae te lat yae m1 grizzlies drowned I they say. I Elks I all I drowned I they say. bfit tco Le nee hae te lat yae ni bfits Le nee hae te lat 8 Panther Jall drowned I they say. j Wildeats I all I drowned yae nfl in tcee Le nee hae yae ni Lan L ta' ki te lat they say. j Deer I all I drowned I they say. I All I every kind I drownled yae ni t tes ya hAut tcun do yae ni nee n do yae nI lo they say. I Water I when it went I trees I were not I they say. I Iand I was not I they say. na nec sline yae ni botc t ylts no ni yI tc6101 gfil- People I became they say. I Beal, I sea-lion, I grizzly I dance-house I built yle yaeni co yok neek'a yaente yaeil 12 they say. In vain J way I world over J they looked I they say. hai gul yie yae ni nee n c6i ka tin ni bIe gul s4n102 There I they built it I they say. I Ground j good I Usal I it was found yae ni gill sa nit hai gUn L4n yae nI t yits te lanf na- 14 they say. I It was found because I there are many I they say, I sea-lions. Whale I human nec tc'ek slifne yae ni te la-n hai hit' ik'aGL'03 k'wa' woman I became I they say. I Whale I that is why I is fat I fat 98 The siuffi -djat is used with the first person for intended actions. 99 Cf. Hupa root -lal -laL (III, 232). 100 Cf. Hupa na in xfit "it dropped down" (I, 115, 14). 101 yik and yit are two forms in other dialects of a monosyllabic noun meaning house. In the next word this stem is a verbal root. 102 Cf. do wil tsan "it was not seen" (I, 341, 9). It seems doubtful if these forms in 1, clearly passive in Hupa, are really passive in Kato. They seem to be rather simple neutral forms of the verb. 103 The equivalent of Hupa L6k kau "it is fat" (III, 202). 83 vou 5] University of California Publicatiom. [Am. ARCH. ETH. ntcaG noni nd& ya' ni L6yacts ts'fundfin nakaicts much. I Grizzlies I were not I they say. I Suckers I blue lizards 2 to nai n doe hfit tal gqlW4 yae nI t5 nai n d6e hit di- fish I were not when I were thrown in water othey sa. Ish when were not I What cip to nai bliun tei~ see te tal g41 yae n to bie ges fish will be?" I Bull-snake I was thrown in water I they say. I In watet I blaeck salmon 4 slifie ya6 ni dfil lants tal g4l ya' Ai t3 bhl da tca' hal beeame I they say. S Salamanders I were thrown in water I they say. I Water in I hook-bill slific ya' ni naL cotc tal g4l ya' ni th.bie LIk' slifie became ' they say. I Gra-skiake j was thrown in water I they say. I Water in I steel-head became 6 yw nI s81 gits tal g41 ya' n1 to bli Lo yac gaite bun they say. I Lizard I was thrown in water I they say. I Water in J trout shall be. Lbyactc tc'tce' yat'ni kw ka k'ef bun c ka k 'ee te 'in Trout I cried I they say I his net for. j "My net" j he said 8 ya ni Lan Lta ki cui kwaya'acit yaenl tc'kak'k05 they say.' Many every kind I in vain I they gave him I they ay. I N6t gUL tein kwan yae ni tc' kak' g6LL L3 nit106 bli no gaii tin he had made I they say. I Net I when he wove I he put him in 1o ynI ton't defi fiel' yar ni ta kw wfil g4l yae nI ho ta thiey say. I He stopped cryinlg I they say. I He was thrown in water I they say. Then L6 yacto s'As liine yaeni di c4n kal'a' b'uin t6 bie te 'in trout I he became I they say. J "What I wiill grow I water in" j he said 12 ya' i i at107 ka leae yae ni to blh ban toe y6e toil eifi they say. I Sea-weed I grew I they say I water in, I ocean. I Abalones ka lea' yae ni ban tco ka lcae yae xii ban t6e ble te kuis- grew I they say. j Mussels I grew I they say, I ocean in. J Kelp 14 lee to ye ka lea' ya' ni sul Bsi kw t 'in ka lea' ya' i water under I grew I they say. I (A kelp) I grew I they say ban t6e hi' tom ktw t'i n ka leaf ya' ni ban t6e ble Lan ocean in. I Abalone-sausage I grew I they say I ocean in. I Many 104 Cf. Hupa root -waL -wfil -wiL "to throw" (III, 222). 1lo Cf. Hupa kixxak (I, 256, 7) and kwkakI'e (Hupa x6xakke) and- c ka k'e' above. We have here the tc=Hupa prepalatal k, k aspi- ratedHupa x, and an unaspirated k common to both dialects. 106 Cf. Hupa -Lon -L6 "to twine baskets" (III, 239). 107 Cf. Hupa la (III, 13). 8.4 Goddard.-Kato Texts. Lta' kI ka leae yae nI L3LtsO ka leae yae ni ban t6e- different kinds I grew I they say. I Grass blue I grew I they say I ocean in. ble di cn Le do mufi tc 'in yae nI Lan be yae leaie 2 "What I salt will be?I" I he said j they say. I Many I they tasted yae nI tc' woc tcee ban t6e te' woc tcee hai Le dnfie they say. I Foam I ocean I foam I that I salt slifie yae ni na nec bi yee Le d6nie hai bel eaie yae ni 4 became I they say. I Indians I their I salt I that I they tried Ithey say. te 'afi bUiL na del tea mfuin tc 'a mfL na ko mfUL na del- Food I with it I they shall eat, I food with. I Clover with I they shall eat. tea mfuni hai n con yae nI 1e d6ne ban te da tI ca munii 6 That I good I they say s salt I ocean. I"What will be to kwun di kas mun da din eae mun di ban toe tc 'in water j - this I ocean?" I he said yae ni de ban t6e nai eae bun tai 6ac bufi kwun nun fii n they say, "this I ocean. I It will have waves. 1 It will settle back. I Up this way sai buin te 'in yae ni sai k 'wut tein ius difielo8 yae nI sand will be, " I he said I they say. I Sand I on top I shone I they say. sfit di te kus lee nol kufb bun109 tc 'in yae nil te lain fit t- 10 "Old I kelp I will float ashore," f he said I they say. "Whales I old ones yac n6 la bun tc 'in yae ni na nec ya muni to nai to nai- will float ashore" I he said I they say. I"People I will eat I fish, I'fish big.' n teaG t ylts no la bOun djae yae ta mfun djae n co mfin djae 12 Sea-lions I will come ashore. I They will eat. I Good will be," tc 'in yae ni t '4n t gul y6s110 bek suii hit n c mufn djae te 'a- he said I they say. "Devil-fish u ugly although I will be good, I they Will eat it" mfn djae tc'in yae ni to nai ban t6e ble L k'a bun djae 14 he said they say. "Fish I ocean in I will be fat" tc'in yae ni nc6mfindjae Lan Lta' ki bfiundjae ban- he said 1 they say. "It will be good. j Many I different kinds I will be. ocean in" t6e ble tc'in yae ni to buttc bun djae tc'in yae ni 16 he said they say. I " Water panther I will be " I he said I they say. 108The Hupa root -den -dii "to be light." This probably refers to the phosphorescence of the old kelp. 109 The root is -kut, to float; with b for t by assimilation. ?OPossibly this contains the root -yos "to pull" (III, 221). VOL. 5] 8o'D University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. se to nai biun djae na nec tc 'e be bun tc 'in yae ni t6- "'Stone fish' will be, I people I he will catch" he said I they say. " ' Fish teeth long, 2 nai w6e nes ges L Ce-ne to nai t ylts tc'e be b'un djae tc 'in gesLeane fish, s sea-lion I he will catch" I he said yae ni ta tc' kwufl e b'un djae tc'in yae ni t ylts kwee they say. "He will come out of the water," j he said I they say. 3- lion foot 4 ndebun djae tc'in yaeni kwt'ae buin djae tc'in none will be" j he said I they say. J "IHis tail will be" he said yae ni w6e n tca' bun djae tc'in yae ni tcun do bun- they say. I " Teeth large j will be " I he said I they say. "Trees I will not be 6 djae ban toe bie to n LUits blun djae ban t6e bie tc 'in ocean in. I Water rough j will be, I ocean in" j he said yae ni they say. 8 gc tco na t gUL eae yae ni t ga ma tc'I be tein na t- Redwood I he stood up I they say. I Shore along I fir I he stood up gUL eae yae ni tc 'I be tci-n nee u tcie duni didae un tc '- they say. Firs I earth tail place I north I he made along 10 gUL telL yae ni na t gUL eae yae ni ne' ban t6e Ut teifn a they say. j He stood it up I they say. I Land I ocean j in front of bus tC'gULtC1L yaeni yidafun se n5ga'4e ya'ni slide I he made along I they say. I From the north J stones I he put down I they say. 12 yo on hae ban t6e niAn yit tSUL yae ni yo yI nuk' kwae. Yonder I ocean I beats against it I they say. I Far south I it does that gGil leL ya' ni nee dul bai nat gUL e4L yae ni dfil tcik11' they say. I (A pine) I he stood up j they say. I Yellow pine 14 natgiLe4L yaeni nesdu-nhae natgfiLe4L yaeni ts'ili.s he stood up I they say. Far away I he stood up I they say. I Mountains n6e na t glL 4L yae nI to ft teiln a hai nuk k'ae do tcWe- he stood up I they say water I in front of. I Way south I he didn't stop, 16 dai nat guL 4L yae ni ka g&il e4L yae nI g4e te na- he stood them up I they say. I They grew up I they say. j Redwoods, I pines, deltc112 nee dill bai k'e gAL yll yae nI at k'el8 t gun na- pines I he placed in a row I they say. I Back I he looked around :LI The Hupa name is dil tewag (I, 246, footnote). 112 na del" seems to refer to the hanging of the cones. Cf. na deL (I, 39). 118 It has the reflexive pronoun and the postpositional particle -k 'e. 86 VOL. 5] Goddard.-Kato Texts. 87 t gut guc yae ni ka gul eL yae n gc tco gun nes they say j were growing I they say. I Redwoods I were tall yae ni se nat gUL E4L yae ni ui yacts ca' nae ts 't gUL- 2 they say. j Stones I he stood up along I they say. I Small I creeks I he made with his foot t4L yae ni te' gIl lin teL ta' di to n co mun djae tc 'in they say. "They run down where I that I water I will be good," he said yae ni di ta na muin djae tc 'in yae nm ban t6e cn do hae ta- 4 they say. I "This I they will drink," j he said I they say. I "Ocean I only they will not drink," na mun djae tc 'in yae ni ka leae te' giA telL yae ni t gn na- he said I they say. I Growing up I he placed along I they say. I He looked around t gue at k 'e ka guAl eL kw4n yae ni to sle dun kun un din ne 6 behind himself I they had grown along I they say. I Water-head-place becoming near, sa' diun hae ts' kun nec114 yae nil a tc 'une n co ne ka gfil ea lit alone I he talked I they say I to himself. I "It is good J they are growing along " tc'in yae nx ca' nae tc' gUL tClL yae nI di ta na mun djae 8 he said they say. I Creeks I he made along I they say. J "This I they will drink,"y tc'in yae nI hai hit' Le nee hae hai hit' ta njn yae ni he said they say. I That is why I all I that is why I drink I they say. Lan L ta' kI to n co nit do dun k'o teit in tee tana- 10 "Many I different kinds I water is good because I it is not salt because I deer I will drink, mun djae ges teo ta na mun djae but teo ta na mfun djae elk I will drink I panther J will drink, sat teo ta naamun djae tc'in yaen tcnun ka leae tc'- 12 fisher I will drink" I he said I they say. I Treej I grow up I he made along g-iL teiL yae nI at k 'e te 'o na giit guc yae ni ka gUL e'L- they say. I Behind himself I he looked I they say. I They had grown up along kw4n yae ni t 'a kwil ini da tce4n te 'us saie ta na mOn- is they say. "Birds, I ravens, c chicken-hawks [ will drink" djae tc 'in yae nI da taits ta na mun djae slus ta na mun djae he said I they say. J "Grey-squirrels will drink, I ground-squirrels I will drink " tc'in yae ni vbgk cshmrdshrdemwf bvy qkgzx cmfwyp rdlu 16 he said I they say. I "Quail I will drink" I he said I they say. J "Many 114 Cf. Hupa tce x'un neutw (I, 272, 6; III, 246). University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. L ta' ki ta na m'un djae tc'in yae ni to gic tCIL to different kinds I will drink" he said I they say. "Water I I place along, I water 2 n c6n te 'in yae nI Lan gc tco ka gul e4L tc 'in yae n good," j he said I they say. "Many I redwoods I grew up along" I he said I they say. ka gul eL yae ni hai niuk k 'ae to tc' giL toiL yae ni They grew up along I they say. I Toward the south I water I he placed I they say. 4 sak t6e nan gilL t4le yae nI sak t6e bun tc 'in yae ni di Springs I he kicked out I they say. j "Springs will be" j he said I they say. " This in tcee bI yi ye tc'in yae ni tc'nnun kfit kw lo tc' giul- deer f theirs is" he said I they say, j "deer-licks." H His dog I he took along 6 teL ya* nI to tai n4n"5 Oi, tc 'in yae ni kw 16 ta gi- they say. J "Water I drink" I he told him they say, his dog. I He drank naen yae nI kin Lae Le nee hae ta na mun djae they say, himself I too. "All I will drink 8 Lan L ta' ki t'akwilhn tanamiundjae tc'in yaeni many different kinds j birds I will drink" j he said I they say. tciun ka gill yae ni sa tcun kal eas tc' guL tOiL Trees grew up along they say. I Tan-oaks I grow up I he made along 10 yae ni Lan L ta' kI kaleae tc' gL tOiL yae nI to'l- they say. I Many I different kinds I grow up he made along I they say. Firs, be tcin 9 g9c tco tc 'l be tcifn na deLe ts ka leae to' gUL- redwoods, I firs, I pines I grow up I he made along 12 teli yae ni to to' giLn telL yae ni ca' nae ta' ts't te gfii- they say. I Water I he placed along I they say. I Creeks I he dragged his foot t4L yae ni to t' gal lin biun nee na t gUL e4L ya ni they say. I Water I will flow I land I he placed along on edge I they say. 14 ka leae te' giL tCiL tciufn se no gae4c yacn tsn'us n6e Grow up he made I trees, I stones I he placed J they say. I Mountains gat tca' yae nI k6 wI y4L yae ni te'un t'an kwun t'a- were big they say. Were growing I they say. A "Acorns will grow" 16 mun dja to 'in yae nI to 'n neL Ine ban tMe at k 'e tcun he said I they say. He looked I ocean I behind himself j trees tc'6 na t guc ya nI se no ga eac yae ni to n o ne he looked at they may.I Rocks i he placed, they say. [ "Water I is good, 115 Hupa would be tftn din nfl for the sing. imp. 88 Goddard.-Kato Texts. to guc tel let ta ga na muii tc 'in yae ni g4e teo na t- water I I place when I they will drink" he said I they say. I Redwoods he stood up along guL e4L yae ni te 'I be teiii sa tcfun nee na t gilL e4L yae ni 2 they say. I Firs I tan-oaks, I land I he stood up along I they say. ts 'us n6e na t guL e4L yae ni n tea' bin djac tc 'in yae ni Mountains I he stood up along I they say. "Large will be" he said I they say, g4c tco te 't tes ya yae ni nee ui nas ya yae nI ts 't te- 4 "redwood." j He went I they say. World j he went around I they say. I He dragged his foot along guL t4L yae nI t nul lin teL bun na deLetc na t gUL 4IL they say, water j will flow for. I Pines I he stood up along yae nI g4c tco nat gil eL yae ni te'l be teifn cat nae 6 they say. j Redwoods I he stood up along I they say, I firs. I Creeks to' gUL telL yae ni nee na un guL t4L yae ni sa tcun he made along I they say. I Ground J he kicked out I they say. I Tan-oaks nat gL e4L yae n! nee duI bai na t gUI 6J4L yae ni t ko- 8 he stood up I they say. j Pines I he stood up I they say. I Chestnuts icts na t guL e6L yae ni se no ga eac yae nI at k 'e tc '6- he stood up j they say. Rocks f he placed I they say. I Behind himself j he looked gut gue yae ni git tca' se yae nI nee nat gUL e4L 10 they say. J Became large rocks I they say. I Ground I he stood up ya5 nI to ca' nae ta gi n4n yae ni t n e ne tc'in they say. Water, Icreek he drank I they say. j "Water I is good" he said yae nI diil tclkts na t gi e4L yae nI se to S na eai bui 12 they say. I Pines I he stood up along I they say. J "Rocks I water I around will be a gue l le tc 'in yae ni kini ha ate 'une kin nec tai- I have made" I he said I they say, I himself l to himself J he talked. " 'Drink, n4n c iots tc'in yae nI jan L ta' ki ta na mun t 14 my dog" j he said I they say. "Many I different kinds I will drink I water n ceSi se no ga eac yae ni bus no ga eac yae nI seL- good." Rocks I he placed I they say. I Banks I he placed I they say. Stones white small gai 6 yacts n6 ga eac yaen tn'un t'an nat iL eL yae- 16 he placed t they say. I White oaks I he stood up along I they say. ni na dile La ha ta nat giLe4L yae nI L taG La ha ta Sugar-pines I one at a time I he stood up along they say. I Black oaks one at a time voL. 5] 89 University of California Publicotio'ns. [AM. AXCH. ETH. na t gii'LeaL yae mi sak ke nes na t gi eaL yac ni te'u be he stood up along I they say. I Valley oaks I he stood up along I they say.! Firs 2 na t gULeaL yae ni La ha ta to bec eaie te'in yae ni he stood up along j they say, I one at a time. "Water J I will try," j he said I they say. c lots tai n1n4 tc 'in yae ni Le nee hae L tal ki ta- "My dog I drink," he said they say. "All I different kinds I will drink" 4 namu"n tc'in yae n to n con tc't te gtL t4L he said J they say, I "water I good." He dragged his foot along yae ni cat nae nee na an gfiL t4L yae ni se no ga eac they say. I Creeks, j ground he dragged his foot I they say. I Rocks I he placed 6 yae ni at k'e te' neL iiie yae ni t tai n4n c lots tc'in they say. I Behind himself I he looked I they say. j "Water I drink, I my dog, " he said yae n1 cl Lae tac nan tc 'in yae ni no ni ta na mfun they say. "I, I too, I I drink" j he said I they say. j "Grizzlies will nrnk, 8 Lan L ta' ki tanamuin nanec tanamfuin te'in yaeni many I different kinds I will drink. I People I will drink," J he said I they say. to gTc tel l di Lan L tat ki ta na mfun se no gac eac e "Water I have placed I many I different kinds I will drink. I Rocks I I have placed. " 10 te 'I.s n6e na t gfL eL yae ni tcun te 'ut be na t gfiLoeaL Mountains I he stood up along I they say. I Trees, I firs I he stood up along yae ni tc '1 tc 'an na t g'L eaL yae ni Au te' wai tco nat- they say. I White oaks I he stood up along I they say. I Maul oaks I he stood up along 12 giiI e4L yae ni na dile ka leae te' gAL e4L yae ni g4e te they say. Pines I grow up I he made along I they say. I Redwoods na t gL eaL yae ni La ha ta he stood up along I they say, I one at a time. 14 diul lante ta gilL gal yae ni cat na6 ts 'iun teL ta gulL- Salamander I he threw in water I they say, creeks. J Tur-tles I he threw in water gal yae ni be li'n na duiL biun djae di kwot tc 'in yae- they say. I "Eels I will come I this I creek" j he said I they say. 16 ni da teae hal ges ea' nae di ble ges hi hen diUL biun- "Hook-bill, I black salmon, I creek j this in I black salmon I will come in" djae tc 'in yae ni L6k' han d4t tae tiln duiL biun djae he said I they say. S "Steel-heads j last ones I will come in" 90 Goddard.-Kato Texts. tc 'in yae ni to nai o yacts tiun d-aL biun djae tc 'in he said I they say. I"Fish I small I will come," I he said yae ni t 'an L tutkts ta ka tee teis gtunte ts 'e k 'e nects 2 they say, j "(a fish) I crawfish I (small eels) I day eels." no ni La m'un djae di ts 'us n6e k'w'ut' in teee La- "Grizzlies I will be many I this I mountain on. I Deer I will be many mufn djae di ts'us n6e k'w'ut' yae ta miun djae do hae wi- 4 this I mountain on. I They may eat. I No gall will have. tco yi bun djae t 'e' yae ta muin djae in tcee conik tul ka- Raw I they may eat. I Deer I very I sweet will be. mun djae bitt teo La miun djae k' un ta gits La m'un djae 6 Panthers I will be many. I Jack-rabbits will be many di ts'us ne k'wit' tsus na do kw dji yan yae nI st'5e this I mountain on." I Yellow-jackets J he didn't like I they say. I Nearly tel yis titk kutt1l bun L tcin tco tcun sis nats to 'is teiin yae ni 8 he killed them. I Blue flies I wasps (?) j he made I they say. nai gi kI yee ki gii daL yae ni to n tca' btun tc'in Dog I his I with him I walked I they say. "Water I will be big," j he said yae ni oa' nae di kwot wan t'ae 6 yacts ea' nae to nai lo they say, c "creek. I This I stream j some I small I creek J fish hi hen duiL bun djae tc 'in yae ni to nai n co mun djae will go in" he said I they say. "Fish I will be good," tc'in yae ni Lo yae gaits La mun djae L( yaC La mun djae 12 he said I they say. j "Trout I will be many, I suckers I will be many di kwot k'ai do ka leae bun djae di ta "us n5e k'wutt' this I creek. j Brush I will grow up I this J mountain on." tun nic t'un nal to 'ul ka leae tc'is tein yae ni kwitn teL 14 Manzanita, I white thorn I grow I he made I they say. j "Valley buit djae djain tc 'in yae nI in tcee La muin djae djani will be I here," j he said I they say. J "Deer will be many I here," tc 'in yae ni no nI La min djae djaan t 'in yae nI djan 16 he said I they say. j "Grizzlies J will be many I here," he said J they say. I "Here ts 'usne na t'ae bun djae tc'in yae ni djafn Le giUC La- mountain I will stand up," j he said I they say. H "Here I rattlesnakes 1 will be many 118 The first element is the heart or vital principle. It usually has a possessive prefix. Then yis tftk must mean to do something to this which results in death. 91 VOL. 5] University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. mun djae bi nee d6 tel La mfun djae te see to6 La mfun djae water-snakes I will be many, I bull-snakes I will be many 2 djain di nee k 'wfit' nee n e6 biun djae tc 'in yae nI here. I This l Land on I land I good will be," j he said I they say. kwfun teL bfun djae to '1 be na t guL eCL yae ni g4c to6 "Valley I will be." I Firs I he stood up along I they say. I Redwoods 4 La ha ta na t gfuL e4L yae ni tc'I be dul toik un tc'wai- one at a time j he stood up along I they say. I Firs, I yellow-pines, I maul oaks tco na t gfiL eaL yae nl n6 ni yacts no gUL g4L yae ni he stood up along I they say. J Grizzly small I he threw down I they say. 6 to n tcee bun djae to 'in yae ni to n coni buin djae djani "Water j will be bad," he said J they say. "Water I will be good I here," tc 'in yac n1 buis tc 16 'a mun djae djan tc 'in yae nT he said j they say. " I'Owls I will be many I here" he said they say. 8 bets biunte ta mufn djae djan tc 'in yae ni toT liI La- "Barking-owls I will be many I here" I he said I they say. S "Screech-owl I will be many mun djae djan te 'in yae ni tol b6 witc djite wUts La- here," j he said I they say. "Little owl, I grosbeak I will be many," 10 mun djae tc 'in yae nT to 'Os saie tciun La mun djae dus- he said I they say. "Bluejays I will be many, I grouse, to6 ductc L6n L gai La mfun djae dja-n ts 'us noe k 'wett' quails, j wood-rats I will be many j here I mountain on" 12 tc 'in yae nI tcaL nI La miun djae tc 'in yae ni toAun tc '- he said j they say. j "Varied robins I will be many" he said I they say. gi to6 La miun djae tc 'in yae nf bunto buil La mun djae will be many" j he said I they say. "Yellowhammers I will be many, 14 to'la kie La miun djae tocun to'ba Ga La mun djae sent- sap-suckers I will be many, I Lewis wood-peekers I will be many. I Mockingbird tcun dun ni t'6 la kT La mfun djae tc'in yaeni seLto'6 meadowlarks j will be many," j he said j they say. j "Herons 16 La mun djae to'o' La mun djae ban yo La mun djae te 'in will be many, J blackbirds I will be many, I turtle-doves I will be many," I he sd yac nT kwi ylnt ta mun djae tc'in yae nil seL k 'ut di they say. "Pigeons I will be many," he said I they say. I " Kingfishers 18 to nai to'be bun djae to 'in yae ni tocun t kiuts W, toetui fish I will catch," I he said they say. I "Buzzards, 92 Goddard.'-Kato Texts. da teane La mufn djae te 'us saie La mun djae djani tc 'in ravens I wili be many, I chicken-hawks I will be many I here" j he said yaefln na c6e ka La mfun djae djani te'in yaem i ts'us- 2 they say. I "Robins I will be many I here" he said I they say. j "Moun- tain tall n5e nes di k'wfut' in tcee La mfun djae tW'in yae ni this on deer I will be many" I he said I they say. djani kwufnteL'butndjae tc'in yaeni tc'ibe iyacts bun- 4 " Here valley will be, " j he said I they say. I " Firs small I will be. djae wan t'ae n tca' bun djae tuft buL t6t b UL ot yats Some I large will be. Rain I let fall, I let it snow, o15 a no ya tc'in yae ni tot bfl dee ta on yan to 6 let it hail, clouds let come," he said I they say. I"If it rain, I let streams rise. I Water 6 tca' tean 6 le tutt bul ne on yan to k 'un ha to n- let be large. I Mud let become. It rains; I it stops increasing I it stops raining. I Water I good Ceo na 6 le djae nantya yae ni hai kaleae te'is tein- 8 let it become again." j He came back I they say. I That I grow I he made place dAuni nan t ya yae ni he came back I they say. c ists cit TLa117 nan daL 6 dftt t gee ka leae e kwa nafl118 lo "My dog I my back I come along. I We will look." I Vegetation had grown. to nai nas de le kwa nan ca' fac ta' se giin tca Ge kwa nain Fish I had become I creeks in. I Rocks J had become large. n gun c5 ne kwa nan kakw tc' q4L yae nl kakw ko win- 12 It had become good. I Fast I he walked I they say. "ast I walk yaL c iots UL tc 'in yae ni nee n gu^n ec ne kwa nan my dog, " I he told him I they say. I Land I was good. kwfun teL sli ne kwa n4n kal eae e kwa nm Le nee hae L ta'- 14 Valleys I had become. I Had grown up I all I different kinds. ki to n us ii ne kwa n4n sak t6e sll ne kwa nn tco yl hae Water I had begun to flow. I Springs J had become. I "Again to bee eaie nin Lae tai nnfi tc 'in yae ni ts 'ie ka- 16 water I try. I You, I too, I drink," f he said I they say. I Brush I had grown up. 117 cit La means literally "my butt." 118 The suffix kwa nafi indicates conclusive evidence of something which has happened without the knowledge of the speaker. VoL. 5] 93 4University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. leae e kwa n4n kakw tc' qaL yae ni nee cee gi la Ge c- Fast I he walked I they say. L"and I I made good, I my dog," 2 iSts UL tc 'in yae ni kw 16 kakw ko win yaL e lots he said to him I they say, I his dog. I "Fast I walk, I my dog." tc'Cint'afn nes t'an kw4n yae ni na dile na gi sa ne- Acorns j were growing I they say. I Pine cones I were hanging. 4 kwa nan non k tciifi nes ya ne kwa nan t ko icts nes ya- Tar-weeds were ripe. I Chestnuts I were ripe. ne kwa nafn k 'aie n co ne kwa nafi tfin nfuc et ga ye kwa- Hazelnuts j were good. j Manzanita berries I were getting white. 6 nan1ll Le nee hae L ta' ki n co ne kwa nafn t ga ya mfuin la cee All different kinds were good, I for eating. (?) I Buckeyes n gun c6 ne kwa nan un tecun et ci ne kwa n4n LS tco nes- were good. I Peppernuts I were black. I Bunch grass I was ripe. 8 danekwan4n- adits kwlyanekwan&n nakwoni biinda- Grasshoppers I were growing. I Clover I was with seed. yeekwa n4n caadiifi nginc6nekwan4n- ts'u'sn6e kwi- Bear-clover I was good. I Mountains I had grown. 1o ya ne kwa n4fn se kw! ya ne kwa nan- L ta' kI tee ga yafn Rocks I had grown. J Different kinds I they eat n gun co ne kwa n4n c iSts c i dfil la Ge t5 nai kw! ya n- were good. j "My dog, I we made it good." Fish I had grown 12 kwan4n- tcegamufin tosIle dun nanidele gUint'e Lta'- they will eat. I "Water-head-place I we have come I now." I Different kinds ki nes ya ne kwan nin- na hes dele yae ni kw 16 huiL nai- are ripe. I They went back I they say, I his dog I with him. "We will go back," 14 diuL te'in yae ni kakuw ts'us 5 kw! ya ne kwa n4n- he said they say. I "Quickly, I mountains I have grown," tc 'in yae ni kwfin te le kwa n4nf nee Lo yac gaicts kwi- he said j they say. j Flat had become I land. I Trout I had grown. 16 ya ne kwa nln4 t n con n s 11 ne kwa nn kaktv ko- Water I good I was flowing. j "Fast I walk. win yaL L ta' ki n gun co ne kwa n4n co i dfil la Ge kwa n4n Different kinds I have become good, I we have made them good, 119 The root is -gai, "white." 94 Goddard.-Kato Texts. c lts ko wun sul le nee ngiun c ne ts'le nes ya ne kwa- my dog. I It is warm. I Land I is good." Brush has grown. 4n 1 ta' kl ka leae e kwa n4n no ni gUn La ne kwa n4i 2 Different kinds I have come up. I Grizzlies I have become many. t'a kwil rn Le kw! ya ne kwa n4n to n gun co ne kwa n4n Birds have all grown. I Water I has become good. LJOV kw! ya ne kwa n4fi in teee Lan na ga ye tc 'e ga yan- 4 Grass J has grown. I Deer I many I walk I they will eat. mun O enee hae nes ya ne kwa n4f Lan L ta' ki L6' All I have grown. I Many I different kinds I grass ka leae e kwa n4 wiin d bfin ne kwa n4n do kwi na ye 6 have grown. I Some I were small I could not grow wun kwa ni Le gfe gun La ne kwa nn bi n& do tel some 1 were. I Rattlesnakes I have become many. I Water-snakes gun iha ne kwa ni ts'ufn teL tate'ufL ate e kwa n4fi guin La- 8 have become many. J Turtles I have come out of water j have become many. ne kwa n1n4 Lan L ta' kI kw! ya ne kwa n4n- ts'fns e Many I different kinds have grown. J Mountains kw! ya ne kwa n4n kwftn teL sli ne kwa n4n kakw gun yal, 10 have grown. I Valleys have become. "Fast I walk. to tac nn nin Lae tai n4n te 'in yae ni kw 16 Water I I drink. I You, I too, I drink," he said I they say I his dog. gun t 'e na ni dfil le kfin duinte nas dfil 1I ne c lots on t- 12 "Now I we are coming back. I Close I we are, I my dog. I Look guc dek'a ts' -nn0 kwiyankwa-n nesyan Lta' ki here. I Mountains I have grown. I Have grown I different kinds. se kwi ya ne kwa nan ts 'le kal eae e kwa n4n Le nee hae 14 Stones I have grown. Brush I has come up. I All L ta' ki nes ya kwa n4n na i dUi' te le kfin fin dfin ne different kinds I are growing. I We are about to arrive. I It is near, c 16ts ufL tc 'in yae ni nae dac te le hai dee tc 'in yae ni 16 my dog," J he said to him I they say. j "I am about to get back I north" I he said I they say, a tc 'fuin nac dae te le hai dee nae dac te le hai dee nae- to himself. I "I am about to get back j north." I " I am about to get back I north. I am about to get back dac te le hai dee tc 'in yae ni ate Ifine 18 north," he said they say, I to himself. kwun L4n1 All. VOL. 5] 95S University of Caifornia Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. III.-THE SECURING OF LIGHT. (First Version.) kw sie n - eafi di niik' yae ni As tAn yae ni di see His head I he placed s south I they say. 1 It was cold I they say. I West 2 kw s-e n eafi yac ni uis tun ya I dI dee kw si his head j he placed I they say. I It was cold I they say. North I his head n an yae ni us tstuii yae ni di dftk' kv sle n6e fni ain he placed j they say. I It was cold I they say. I East I his head I he placed 4 yaenI gunsiu yaeni kw sic t4yactlle120 k'4tdee they say. It became warm I they say I his head. "I shall go I soon." tc't tes ya yae nI naL gi di e4n cI yee buin tc'in yae ni He started I they say. "Dog I what I mine will be?" I he said I they say. 6 Lan L ta' kits oe6 bel eaie yae nI yai in taje na neL t4lf Many I all kinds I in vain I he tried I they say. I Mole I he kicked out yae ni d6 s dji ya ne te'in yat ni na neL t4le ya6ni they say. "I do not want it," J he said I they say. H He kicked out I they say, 8 LoAn tC' gee nects dl kwufc e16 bOun tc 'in yae ni kac long-eared mouse. "This I I guess I my dog will be" he said they say. I "Come, kufc wo' n4L nes dun ne Lee nes dun c wo na' un Lon no- go. I It is far. J Night far. I Are you hungry? j Squirrel I you want 10 tel ya i uc g4fn do ye do no dji ya ne t'un t'an n6- I kill?" j "No. I We do not want it. I Acorns I we want, dji ya ne na kwon. n6 djl ya ne kae k Awo' diL na- clover I we want." j "Come, travel. I Swim acros"s. 12 no' bie121 te 'ttes del' yaen tn'gun dUL yae ni do ye- They went I they say. I They went along I they say. "I am tired. hee e nac ylc122 no' tlc tc'e le yae ni kae gi d uL tc'in I will rest. I Lie down." He sang I they say. C "Come, I we will go," I he said 14 yaeni ki in dfin ne kwul lui un tc'in yae nI n6 kwee they say. I"It is close I I guess" I he said I they say. I "Your feet 120 The verb has an unusual and interesting form if it has been correctly recorded. Either te se ya te le or tfi cac te le would have been expected. 121 The root is -bil, -bel. Cf. Hupa -mee (III, 240). Hupa does not have a corresponding form -mfuw. 122 The root, -yic, is probably connected with a monosyllabic noun mean- ing " breath." 96 Goddard.-Kato Texts. n con te't tes dele yae ni d6 ia d'ul tcafi tc''gaL yae n1 are good I They went on I they say. I He did not eat a meal. I He walked I they say. to caln tanan yaeni kiuniaundufnne kwfilllfUGui n cllots 2 Water I only I he drank I they say. I "It is becoming close I I guess, my dogs.' yai in tafe s'us k'ti kwan teun wi ye tc' neL ine wa in yai Mole I had built a fire I tree under. I He looked at it. I He went around wakwl28 ts 'UL san yae ni da n1 ca-n suil gits fuin gi s us- 4 to one side; I he saw him I they say. "Who is he" I "Lizard it is. I Fire he has built, k '4n kwan tcfun w u tc 'fne tc 'in yae ni LOn tC' gee nects tree I under," he said I they say I long-eared mouse. wakw wai d'UL note 'oL sni 'un ye sea ne no no' d.i 6 "One side I we will go around. I He might see us." "House I stands. You stop here. no te'Aunfie kiun nuc yic ea sug gin dee ut LJl k'e kit to'- To you I I will tell. I Sun I when I carry I its straps I you must bite off. yac bunfi biuL nfun e gin tel n6L te nae biun be DUoL ke dee 8 With I I shall carry I you must leave. I You finish when co' qo biuni n heuntc bfiL te'in yae ni dja-n hae s' ti bufni you must poke me I your noses J with," he said I they say. I "Here I you lie. k 'a die gUL gele dee yI he duL skee 10 Soon I night when j you go in I after me. " ye tc ' gn yai yae ni t'Sitci un yebf docdjiyane He went in I they say, I Coyote I house in. "Not I want te 'an n tfuc laL c tC6 he iie yae tc 'in yae ni c tco 12 food, I will sleep, I my grandmother." "Yes," they said I they say. "My grandmother c gaL tcs wa tc he ie na eae sle be te 'us kat' yae n- give me I blanket." j "Yes, I here." I Head I in it I he covered. I "You sleep, to' la le yae n tW la le yae n to la le di dji te'i"s wol k 'un- 14 you sleep I you sleep." j "What I makes noise ? Before nun dokwanm yae n t la le yae n W la le yae n to la le it did not do that." j "You sleep, I you sleep, I you sleep." nes tcut c tcaitc c tco n tuc laL nee n teaG te si ya ye 16 "I am afraid of you, j my grandchild." j "My grandmother, j I was dreaming, c country large I I have traveled. 128 This adverb and the prefix, wa-, in the preceding word do not occur in Hupa unless it is that used in verbs of giving, etc. (III, 44). Vor.. 5] 97 8University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH.-ETH. do yi he e yae n t la le yae n t la le ya n t' la le yac n- I am tired." I "You sleep, I you sleep, I you sleep." j They slept, 2 tes laL yae nI L n to' gee nects nan t ya yae ni kwfinte they sa7. Long-eared-mice I came back I they say. I Their noses biu) ts'is q6t yae iii kao be niL kee e tc'in yae ni Lon- with I they poked they say. 1"Well, j I have finished" j he said I they say, I long-eared-mouse. 4 tc'geeniets odaie tc'ena'd'UL to'in yaeni "Outside I you go," j he said I they say. nunns'isdfikk'ee yacnm ea nfins'sus gin yaenI tc'e- He got up i they say. I Sun I he took up I they say. I He carried it out 6 ngin yae n kac Lte na kfu din nae yai in taie they say. . "Well, I come on, I we will run." J Mole ts' I an yae ni ca te gin tc'in yae ni sulgus ts'UL- saw them [they say. j "Sun I he carries," J he said I they say. I Lizard saw them 8 san yae nm ca te gin kwafn tc 'in yae ni tcun nun- they say. Sun I he has carried," j he said I they say. S Stick I he took up 'ustan yaeni ye naneLgal yae .n te'yantc nun- they say. House I he beat on I they say. I Women I got up 10 s 'is t k'aie n4k kae hae lio tes nai yai nI to' si teff both. I They ran I they say. I Coyote kwOxn tes y6 yae ni kwiin y6l yae ni kakw kiuo wo' naL they chased I they say. I They followed him I they say. j "Fast j run, 12 lots tc'in yae nI UL te'in yae ni kw lo do yi hee e my dogs," he said I they say. I He told I they say I his dogs. j "I am tired gun t'e ta'in yaen m c 1tun ye lin dfifi kun unm d'un ne now," he said I they say, I Coyote. j "Yelindfin I is getting close," 14 tc 'in ya' nI to L oune kwu t hai k 'wuit ta' kuin dfun ne he said I they say. I "Black water creek j this Icountry I close yI ye dl nes un dnfi ye sea ne tc 'in yae I iUL tc 'in there this . far I house s stands," I he said [ they say. I He told 16 yae nI kw lo ya teilL sai k'wilt' bes gin yaeni st 'e A o5- they say I his dogs. Y Yatctsaik 'wfit' J he carried it up I they say. I "Nearly I Imade it good, gi la Ge hai yi yae tc'in yae ni he fie st'oe o5gulla- that," they said J they say. I "Yes, I nearly I you made it good. 18 Ge kwa n4 n do be non sun kwan nan- non dele yae nf tc '- You were not hiding it." I They stopped I they say I women. 98 Goddard.-Kato Texts. yante se otle ha ta' no no' del d'u -n hae se 6' le ha ta' "Stone I you become I there I where you are sitting, I stone I become." I There se sli'ne yae ni do ke gI nes yae mi se slin nuXt hai- 2 stone I they became I they say. I They didn't speak I they say, I stone I they became because. I Up dOk'124 tc'geL yae ni t k'an125 yI dtik' tk'andAuin he carried it I they say. I Ridge I up I ridge kas giftl26 ya' ni ye bie ye na get ya yae nm1 do dan ceS 4 he brought it I they say. I House in he went again I they say. I Nobody i kbne ye blek' nas t gets ya ni tc 'e nan t ya yae ni knew it. H House inside I he looked around I they say. I He went out again I they say. c tfig gGun t'ats ya ni dl k4l daa bun djae hi gul kL- 6 He sliced it up I they say. j "This s shall come up I the j is going to be day when. dee di a tee ge gftt cuik127 61 yi bun djae kwe t niin k41- This I atcegegfttefk I shall be called I afterward I shall come up. d4c bun djae sun Lants k4l djc bun djae c tfig gfit t'as 8 Sunlante I shall come up." j He sliced yaeni Lan ctfuggfttt'as yae n Lan g5yanee bundjae they say I many. I He sliced I they say I many. j "Stars I shall be di tc'in yae ni ya 'ac ya' ble fune g6 ya nee yae ni 10 these" he said I they say. I He put up I sky in I stars I they say. nfit d6' sut tae e6' te 'ul laG di ca ka nac bfun dja' di- All gone. I First I he fixed, j "This I sun I shall come up I east. duk ' k'e nae bun djae ca fi na na dac bfun dja' ca tc 'in 12 It shall go down. I Sun I shall go around I sun," I he said ya' ni di Lee na gai bun djae fa na na dac bun dja' ca they say. 1 "This I night s shall travel. I It shall go around. I Sun sfi bun djae na gai us tun bun dja' di nk kae 14 shall be hot. I Moon I shall be cold, I these I two. " c tae di e6e dae"28 c no dufi129 wun t6L gtuc Aufn c n4n "My father I something I up." K "Keep still. 1 Might be frightened." I ___________ "~~~~~~~~~~ IMy mother 124 The direction is west, hai duk' meaning up hill, not east as it often does. 125 Cf. Hupa dfik kan. 126 Cf. bes gifi above used of the start at the foot of the mountain. 127 The name of certain bulbs, probably growing in clusters. 128 Most likely incomplete because of the interruption. 129 "Shut up," was the only meaning obtained. Its relations are quite unknown. Vor. 5] 99 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. di coe ka leae kwafn 6n t gfuc de k'a a bi ye nun dac na- something I has grown. I Look I there." "Stop, I come in, i lie down again. " 2 nun tuc on t guc di c5' kaL efitS tc'yantc stiln yae ni "Look, I something I is coming up." I Woman I lay I they say. nIl e c n1n di dji te' gfuctctle Leii he -e nAun un dllk- "Say, I mother I what? j It is getting red." "So it is. I Yes. I Get up." 4 k'ee cn4n 6ntgic Lefifihae ts'usn5'e ussan y-lU "My mother, I lool." "So it is. I Mountains j I see. I Over there, Lae n con un gi tcg'ugitc' n fincon un 1g c n4n di ce too, I it is beautiful. I It is dawning. I It has become beautiful." I "My mother, I something 6 kasyai cn4n ts' sn6C deluiG ntca' ungi qaliingi is coming up. I My mother, I mountain I burns, large it is. I It moves, en4n ndfilin'eu-ngi etae dilkl yol caluingi k'e gun- my mother, I we can see." "My father, I what I yonder" I "Sun it is." "It is going down. 8 naeiun gi ta un yai tc'in yae nI k 'win null kw#n t 'i It went in the water," he said I they say. Yesterday I it did the same. nt utdullaL ckik tee' sfut dicoe kasyai o tguc etae We will sleep. I My boys." "Wake up. I Something I is coming up, look. IMy father, 10 dik7i kasyai ontgfia do nagai 4nt'e uiwe qal- what I comes up? I Look." J "No. I Moon l it is." I"O yes. I It moves. un g180 e tae kQa untsOigi e tae teo yi hae te' giie tei- My father I it is coming up. j My father I again J it dawns. 12 ungi etae hl gfiL kal ungi yis kan un gi na gai yo yi- My father day breaks. It is daylight. I Moon I is up there. hae un gi c tae ni lkts qal un gi k' gun nae e tae he le My father slowly I it moves. I It goes down, I my father." I "Yes, 14 k'e naetel un gi c'e gi la Ge na gai k' nae biin nik kae it will go down I I fixed it. I Moon I will go down." Two djfi s 'us tl te ' si tun yae ni days I lay I Coyote I they say. kwiun 14f. That is all. 180 He notes the fitness of the name "traveler." 100 Goddard.-Kato Texts. IV.-THE SECURING OF LIGHT. (Second Ver8ton.) di see kw sle non ne4j yae nI di dee kw s1-e non eff West I his head I he placed I they say. I North his head I he placed yae ni di nuk' kw sle n n e4jn yae ni di dfik' kw STe 2 they say. I South I his head j he placed I they say. j East I his head n6 eoiig yae ni i kw sun dae o na sila he placed they say. I It became hot I they say I his forehead. I "1 dreamed ea didftk' tc'ttesya yaeni Lontc'geenectc tak' 4 sun." f East I he started I they say. I Long-eared mice I three s 'fiL sai yae n k1l tc 't teL tin yae ni stcie nol sut de he found'j they say. I His dogs I he took along I they say. I "My heart I falls tak' c1 1 sa nI tc't teL tin yae ni ca o ye tc'nin ya 6 three I my dogs I find." He took along I they say. I Sun i under I he came yae nf beL k 'e tein nac bun nan dac bun cun qo bun nuntc they say. I"Ropes I you must bite off, I you must come back, I you must poke me I your noses bfu.L wateo waeaani te'6Ly6L yaeni nto' lale ntW lale 8 with." Blanket I through I he blew I they say. I "You sleep, you sleep." didaiin tc'ttesgin yaeni ca tegine tcinnaye From the east I he carried it I they say. I"Sun I he is carrying" I one says. ba giun tc'nin ya yae ni st '1 cgi la Ge be non sun- lo Coast I he came I they say. j "Nearly I I fixed it." I"You were hiding it. kwafn ufn gi se o' le b u^n hai s6' yin d'un hae tes gin Stones I become I the I you stand place." I He carried yae nI ea 12 they say I sun. kal dac a tcl get tefik tco sun Lans suttutl dac go ya nee "Morning star I atc1gflttcfiktce, I slnLans, I evening star, I stars." s 'Iusda ya ni kw tcle n4n 'a yae ni na gai ca ben t'a 14 He sat I they say. I His mind I moved about I they say. I "Moon, I sun, I you fly up ya blek' be nfun La go ya nee Le duin ka sun yac bfun k 'e- sky in. I You jump up I stars. I Morning I you must come up, I you must go down, VOL. 5] 101 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETE. nin yac buifn nee bI na hlfin dac bfun di d'uk' Le d'un ka- world I you must go around. I East I morning I you must come up again. 2 na seun dac bfuni can di mfun djae Sunshine shall be." s kits tc'e nun ya yaenI m daie di djl s tae tc'yantc Boy I went out I they say, I outside. "What, I my father?" I Woman 4 t?'e nun ya yae nI go ya nee ka leae kwan iun gi ya biek' went out I they say. "Stars I have sprung forth sky in." Le nee ha kwa ea yae nf L ta' kl' All I gave him J they say I different things. V.-THE STEALING OF FIRE. 6 kw6fe n d6o yae ni kw6nie n d6e hAut ski na tcCul13t Fire I was not I they say. I Fire I was not when I boy I orphan gl gee yac ni tc'el gal yac nI tee' yac nI tes iifi was whipped I they say. I He was thrown out I they say. I He cried j they say. j He looked 8 yae ni kw6ne sea nI te'in yae ni kw6oii 'us san te'i.n ni they say. "Fire I lies," he said I they say. J " 'Fire I I find' j he says. ski dan tei 6L gee to'e not yas 6 t giXc tc'en yai ta tei Boy I who I whippedt j Go out. j Look." He went out. j "Where 1o kw6oin ul san di dee kw6fie us san on t gAc 6 t guc fire I did you see?" j "North j fire I I saw. I Look." j "Look, Le nee hae ski kw6fie yiL s41n kw4il Le11f hae 6 n6' l4ii all. I Boy i fre I has found." "So it is. I Go after 12 kw6n tatoi tct'estoiXu kwa to yac tc' l6 linte ta tc fire. I Where I Coyote? I Go for him. I Humming-bird w where? kw6 n6' ln kae te 1 linte to'n nin yai to' s- tCinD tc'qal Get him." I "Well, I Humming-bird I came. I Coyote I walks." 14 laL bae uAn to' yas kw6iie 6 n6' 14n "Ten I go. Fire I get." tc't tes yai yae ni to' nun ya yae ni ci ble kwa nef They went I they say. I They arrived I they say I Red mountain. - His arms 16 ts'iXs la yae ni kw6oie k'wiut' dji kw6ni to6 kw6fie k 'wfit' be held around it I they say. I Fire I on I Spider I fire I on 181 The word seems to be used of one entirely without relatives. 102 Goddard.-Kato Texts. s 'fus htln yae ni to' nul kfut yae mi tc' sl tcun a eoe uIl le"'12 lay I they say. I They arrived j they say. j "Coyote d dress yourself." a teo le' tcun ul n6e tc 'in yae ni he ue ta'in yae ni 2 "I will dress myself I tree j behind," he said I they say. I "Yes," I he said I they say. kw sle nes slin kw4n yae ni a dee te 'us IZ kw4n yae n! His head j long I had become I they say. I He had girded himself j they say. gt tguc aga ol yee cun duito tc'in ya' ni te 1 linto 4 "Look at J my hair I mine, c cousin," J he said I they say. "Humming- bird, kae nii a cfe il le' he le tcu n6e Ltso 8'us lin kwan come, f you J dress yourself." "Yes, J tree behind." j Blue J he had become yae ni Lt Ik us le' tc'in yae nf te linte co' tfiggua 6 they say. j "Red I I am," j he said they say, I Humming-bird. I "Look at me." kae nu d6e 6L k'an nue dae kw6fie n di un gi ta tel ka "Well, I go ahead, I build a fire, I will dance." j "Fire J is not."I " IWhere? k 'un kwoni n dull ine tc 'in yae ni ntic dao Le nee hae 8 Just now I fire I we saw," he said I they say. "I will dance J anl c noL mne tc' do' le yi ban tak' tW'Mdi' le oa nuc dac look at me. I Sing I eight j sing I for me. I will dance," kao gin t gin nTlls he -de yaen yae ni Le ne6 hac nun yai 10 he exhorted them. j "Yes," they said I they say. I All I came. t'gun dao yae ni gun t' kw6iife'4 qal tefin na dio- He danced I they say. I Now I fire walked. J "Wood I pile up." eae hei-e tcun natgULeaie to'gundao yaenr to'sT- 12 "Yes." j Wood I was piled up. I He danced I they say, I Coyote. toun - teoielinto toln nat gfiL eaie i laie tc'nes da Humming-bird I wood I piled up I its top I he sat yae ni to' SI toiuln kw dl cee tcUL nat' na kae hae yae nI 14 they say. I Coyote I his shoulders 1 licked I both I they say. kw6nie do salan di kwan- yae ni toe 1linte to ' s tcuni Fire I did not laugh I what he did they say. I Humming-bird I Coyote 132 This and the following word consist of the reflexive a t (d) -; co', well; a-, verbal prefix; root -le, to do. The t seems to drop in the imperative form. 183 kae, plural third person of the pronoun; giin, postposition; t gfin ni = Hupa dui wen ne. The word is said to be usually employed of public speak- ing. 1.34In the use of "fire" for dji kw6n tc6, its possessor, we may see a figure of speech or an actual identification of the two. VOL. 5] 103 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETE. L tc 'fe ke nec ni dac dee kw6nie tc 'eLJ tac bufi to ' Si- together I talked j "I dance when I fire I you must carry out." Coyote 2 tcftn tc'niindac kwvtcok s'Aisnat' yae n kw6fie tc'- danced. H His testicles I he lieked I they say. I Fire laughed g&l lan yae n to le lnto kwoie t 'e iL t4n yae n! sus- they say. I Humming-bird I fire I he took out I they say. I He built a fire 4 k'an yaeini nag'ulkal haidaetuin yaeni ts'Pusn6e they say. H Ee walked back I from the north I they say. I Mountains s tfg gfin Luil na gUL LUIL yae nI hai dae un Le nec hac na- he set on fire. I He burned over they aay. IFrom the north I all I people 6 nee kwoie ye teL tan yac ni n eOn kwae la Ge to' s8- fire I took I they say. J "Well j he did j Coyote tciifi kwOnie toe linte n cdin kwae la Ge kwofl' k't- fire. H lumming-bird I well he did I fire he stole." 8 teL tco de di nfik' tun L ut tc'sitcun na nec Le nee- "South I you burn, I Coyote. I People I all hae kw6n-e bI yee bfifi he ie kac ble tciLL djae yok fire I theirs I wil be." "Yes, tomorro* -j I will burn." Y "Way 1o ne6 ui na nuln Lufb biiun yae kw6L to 'in yae ni to 't te LUit earth I around you must burn," they told him I they say. I He burned along yaen o6t'ufkw giint'e neeLefit naniLfitde Leneehae they say. j "Way baek I now I earth middle I we have burned. J All 12 kwoie ye teL ta ne tc 'in yae ni gin t 'e na ni dul le fire I have taken," he said I they say. I "Now I we are getting back. kakw gun yaL kun diin ne utgi utun gi he fe na ni de l& Quickly I walk. I Close I we are burning." "Yes, I we are getting back. 14 kw4n n4ii na ni de le We are back." kwun, L4D AnL 104 Goddard.-Kato Texts. VI.-MAKING THE VALLEYS. kwi yanf tc ' y4n k 'ucts Le nee hae di bafn in tcec Old men, I old women, all to other side I deer o 'luni na s4fle yae ill Lan c klk135 no' il bii536 Lae- 2 to them I moved I they say I many. j "My children Iyou must stay. I One only hae n he 6L ka kwic137 yis ka nit' ta kwiL t4n yae ni gil- we will pass the night." J Daylight when I they were not home I they say. I It was evening gele yae ni tea kw gUL gele yae ni yis k4n yae ni to6- 4 they say. I It was very dark I they say. I It was day I they say. I Again yi hae yi giL k4L yae ni s djl don siut dF138 yae tce' yae ni it was daylight, I they say. I " I am lonesome," they cried I they say. cot na yaiL k '4n yae ni kw6n-e iL gill lilt yae hes iine 6 In vain I they built a fire, J they say I fire. j It was evening when I they looked, yae ni djiin hiut o n4n kwae o tae kwae do na nec they say; I day time, I mother I for I father I for. I Did not come back yae nI 8 they say. n duit dac tc 'in yae nI k 'i leaks kwi yants t 'ekts "Let us dance," I he said I they say, I "boys I larger boys I girls." he &e te'in ya6 ni Lan to' yas n dit dam tc'in yae ni 10 "Yes," J he said I they say. "Many I come, I we will dance" j he said I they say. se e dunte te'e gill lee yae ni de no' yas c klk t'ekts Sparrow-hawk sang I they say. "Here I come I my boys i girls de n6L kl-it tc 'in yae ni n giun dac yae ni Lani c n4ii 12 here I come," he said they say. I They danced I they say, I many. I " My mother do hae na iin t ya ye c tae do hae na iin t ya ye n dit dac you haven't come home. J My father, I you haven't come home. I We will dance. " Lan yiL kai se e dfntc kw si dae t 'ae W4L k 'iuts yae nT 14 Many I days I sparrow-hawk I his head I feather I put in I they say. '35 Cf. Hupa xe xaix, "boys" (I, 164, 16). 136 The root is -.i, used in the plural only. 187 Literally "night will pass for us," n he being used as object not subject, and the verb being clearly active in form. Cf. the Hupa use of verbs from the root -weL -wil -WiL with the same meaning except that -weL is used of darkness and -ka of the dawn. 13i The last half of the word is of uncertain connection, the first part is " my heart. " 105 VOL. 5] University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. nun dac kw4n t'un Lee djiin huit yae nil tuit da eae di see They danced I night, I day-time I they say. j "We will take it I west 2 kwiin teL ble uiie nilun dac t gun nais e4n yae ni nee n cee- valley in. " I They danced. I They turned around I they say, I Mud springs in. tco blels9 to no te 'iL tal yac ni hai se6 yi tes ealn yae ny Water I they kicked out I they say. I Down hill I they took it I they say. 4 sais ean ble n g'un dac yae ni t giin nais e4n yae ni hai dee Sand in j they danced I they say. I They turned around I they say. North yI tes cfin yae ni kwun teLts bie hai ban hae nai nurn eafi they took it I they say. j "Valley small" the other side I they took it across 6 yae nI hai dae un yi dae ufni yi tes e4n yae nI ko wun teL they say, I from the north. I From the north I they took it I they say. I kwee bUL nais ean yae ni kwfin teL blek' di nfuk' yi- feet I with I they took it around I they say. I Valley in I south I they took it 8 teg eafn yae nI yI nuk' yi ga e4L yae nI tc 'lun de g'ut- they say. I South I they were carrying it I they say. I Sound I they heard ts '4n yae ni they say. 10 s kIk n gun dac kwan do hae 6 ts 'une na hles sfunt yai "My children I have been dancing. I Not I to them I you went home," tc'in yae nil nal t kut yae ni nee giun teL yae ni kwiun- he said I they say. I They came back I they say. j Ground I was flat they say. IV alley 12 teL slife yae ni di niAk' kin nec g'Il SL yae ni di nuik' became I they say. I South I talking was heard I they say, I south. di duik' kin nec gll SUL yae ni 6 yacts yae tc'o SiUL san East I talking was heard I they say. I Little I they heard 14 yaeni nuit d6e 6 dae ka nfL ts'Ile yae ni di dee fi dae they say. I It was gone. I Voices J they heard again I they say. I North I voices tufl SiUL yae ni 6t 'akw yi dee 6 dae gll SUL yae ni came I they say. I Beyond I north r voices I came I they say. 16 nes duii o t 'akw yI dee 6 yacts na yae di ts 'eG yae ni Par I beyond I north I little I they heard again I they say. ha Ge dune o dae ye nal tsiL yae nI nit d6e yae tc ' SUL- Long time voices I come again I they say. I It was gone I they heard 189 nee " land, " n ce' " bad, " tc6 " big, " bi' " in "; a large mud spring surrounded by mire. This spring disappeared after the earth- quake of 1906. 106 Goddard.-Kato Texts. san yae ni di niuk' nes diuni 6 dae gul sUL yae nI ha- they say. I South I far I voices I came I they say. I Long time Gee dOfi 6 dae ye naL tStUL yaG ni kWlXn teL tec bie hi- 2 voices came again I they say. I Round valley in I south nuk' 6 dae yI naL tS"UiL yae ni k6l g6te te6 ble kwfun tel- voices came I they say. I Little Lake I valley becoming when te lit kweun teL n teaG te lit ha Gee dfe nuin dac yae ni 4 valley J to be large when I long time I they danced I they say. ySyinfuk' nesd'u n nguinde ya ni yok'uIni ySyinfik' Far south I far away I it vanished I they say, I way off I far south. ylna'ufn oyacts nadegettsan yae n neek'wuit' nas- 6 From the south I little I they heard again I they say. Land on I it was again because line fit kw4n hult na guit tea' yae mi tc 'iun nee Lefit nas- it was big again I they say I noise. I World middle I it had become when lifie kwan hult te 'iun giun tea' gun t ' kfin diufn nas he 8 noise I increased. I Now I close I it became yae nI nai gae'L yae ni yi na u-n 6 t'4kw yi dee nai ga- they nay. I They were bringing it back I they say. From the south I beyond I north j they were bringing it back e4L yae ni nee ii tel d Ai hai dae n un nai hes 'n yae ni lo they say. j "World-its-tail-place" J from the north they took it back I they say hai dae un win gut ti yac ya' ni wun in teee gul le from the north. I Some j became old I they say. I Some j deer I became yaeni ots'inne yaed mun yaeni te'nfunn4s ya'ni 12 they say. Their legs j became small I they say. I They ran off I they say. ts'le bie n6 11 gl le yae ni kin din nas line ya nil Brush in grizzlies j they became I they say. I Near I it became I they say. ts'fis nS' bbita' ye gun n4c yae ni dida un kiln dunte 14 Mountains I among J they went in I they say. I From the north I very close nas liia yae ni te 'un ki n6l del hai dulk' ye gi naie it became I they say. I Noise I went. I East I they went in yanil yinGfk' yigfunn4c yaeni hainGikk'ae seta' dufi 16 they say. I South I they went in I they say. I South along I Rock ereek ye gi naie yae ni n g- doe ya' ni they went in i they say. I It vanished f they say. kwfin L41f All. 107 VOL. 5] 1University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. VII.-THE PLACING OF THE ANIMALS. skik teL kiXt yae nI n4k kae beL tc 't tes lai yav ln Boys j went I they say, I two. I Ropes I he carried I they say. 2 guil k'4n yae ni kc kits nate'o' L6 k'i lekts140 n4k kae- A fire was I they say. I Old man, j "Set snare I boys, I two. in a place ta ha tc'o lie djae n4k kae tc.un na d6L eae buin n4k kae n4k- let be caught. I Two I sticks let stand on end." Four 4 kae41" tes dele yae ni ts'le ble nat git L6n yae ni te '"s- went J they say. I Brush in j he set snares I they say. I He caught lie142 yae ni Lae tco yi hae bun t gi yut143 to 'Os lie yae ni they say I one. I Again he drove, I he caught I they say. 6 ts'ie k'wuAnnoe4n yaeni d-nfik' tc'ttes 1ne yaeni Brush j on he placed I they say. I South I he looked I they say. tc6 yi hae ts' k 'wiunn164n yae 1n kae wundo' eac Again brush I on he put I they say. ' "Quick, I take off 8 tS'li to'in yae n1 tc5 yi hae wiin do eac tS 'e dee- brush," he said I they say. j "Again I take off brush." S Spike buck. sctc144 tco yI hae del kucts145 wun t gun e4n yae n1 c kik Again I fawn I he took it off I they say. I Boys 10 nan ya yae 11 ta' tel tes ya d lhae nan t ya tc'in came I they say. I "Where I did he go? I He hasn't come back," I he said yae ni ta' tcl Lae d6 hae n4n t ya tc 'in yae ni ta' tci they say. I "Where I other one I he hasn't come back"I he said Iey 12 te't tes ya cl yee c kits di dee tc't tes d6 le te'in yae ni did he go, j my I boy?" j "North I they went," I he said I they say. kae tuc kee do hac kwee ts'fuir san kwan yae nI kae cl "Well, I will track him. " I Not I track I he found I they say. I "Well, I 140 Cf. Hupa kila xite, "boy" (I, 360, 3). 141 The Kato say "two-two" instead of using a word corresponding to Hupa diiik. 142 Cf. Hupa tcis loi, "he played" (I, 144, 4). 143 For the first syllable cf. Hupa mini- in several words containing this root listed on page 221 of Vol. III. 144 dee " horn," -86s- "pointed," -te "small." The s of the second syllable has been assimilated by the following c. 145Cf. Hupa dil lea xittc "deer-skin" (I, 230, 14) used in a dance, but the usual word for fawn. It may mean spotted, since the skins used in dances are often from deer which have retained their spots in part. 108 Goddard.-Kato Texts. Lae tfuc kee n do ye do ha' us san tc'in yae ni no nl too I will track." "There is none. I didn't find it," I he said thev say. Z G izzy kwee uc san ne tc 'in yae ni na nec kwee n do ye to 'in 2 track I found," he said I they say. "Human i track J was not" he said yae nI n4n t yai do hae ts 'UL san kwee they say. I He came back. I He didn't find I track. t& t 'as in tcee n4k kae co n conf kwa' la in teee 4 "Butcher I deer I two." I"Very well I you did I deer c kIk tc 'in yae ni wa fuii 'ani gul k 'an kwonic but ' bunii my boys" I he said I they say. I He gave them. I Fire was I fire. I"Stom- ach for, o te lle b iun to 'eL nae be dul eai' n con guL cun ne to 'in 6 its liver for I roast." J "Let us try it. I Good I it smells," he said yae nI . bete guts tc'guin ale yac ni tc' gful it' n con ne they say. I Xe bit it. j He chewed it I they say. H He swallowed it. I "It is good. nin s4f e40146 tc 'in yae ni kae cl bee eaie ci tc 'in 8 You I put in your mouth,'' he said j they say. I 'Well, I I I will try it, I"Ihe said yae nI tc 'n naL dun147 ci bee eaie tc 'in yae nI cl La they say. I Te'naLdffi "I I will try it" j she said I they say. i "I, I too, bce 'aie to'in yae nI di in es ea' yae ni cl Lae bee- 10 I will try it," she said I they say. I Up there j a row was I they say. I "I, I too, I will try it. eaie n en un gi to 'in yae ni t 'e' bee eaie cl tc 'in It is good" I she said I they say. i "Raw I I will try it, I I" I she said yae ni Lae tc yi hae to'n naL diufi tc'in yae ni cl Lae 12 they say. I Another I again I te 'naLdiufi I she said I they say. I " Iy I too, bee eai' to'in yae ni cl La' bee eaie te'in yae ni I will try it," she said I they say. I "I, I too, I will try it," J she said I they say, to 'n naL d'un bee eaie Cl Lae tc 'in yae ni tc' yante cl 14 tc'naLdfil. J "I will try it, I, J too, " I she said I they say. I Old woman,1 bee eai' tc'in yae ni k4c kits ta cl bee eaie in teee will try it," J she said I they say. t Old men I "I will try I deer 146 Cf. Hupa prefix sa- with identical meaning (III, 58). 147 An adolescent girl who was forbidden meat for a year or more by usual taboo of this region. Why she eats meat in this tale is ob- scure, but it may be so told to emphasize the monstrosity of the grizzly bear people. VOL. 5] 109 University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH- ETH. O le ci Lae bee caie bfut' te'in yae ni ts'uOn tcAe kaL its head I I I too, I I will try I stomach," i he said I they say. I "Bone I I will break 2 bi gee tc 'in yae ni kae cl ft te gee bee eaie tc 'in marrow," I he said I they say. j "Well, I I J its ears I will try," he said yae ni kae cl kwee us sut kae ci 6 s6e de die tfu-n they say. j "Well, I I I feet J I will pound. I Well, I I I its tongue I I will put in fire 4 kw6e Mie tc'in yaen tc'uc qt' o sftts te'in yae ni fire in," he said I they say. j "I will stretch its hide," he said I they say. n4kkac siIts ncone ciyee t'ee te'in yaeni tc'o'- "Two J hides I are good, I my j blanket," he said I they say. I "Pound 6 suit tc'ufnt'afi bind' Let'45 k'tdfilts'eG b Un naLgi acorns. S Soak them. I We will eat soup. j Dog ts'IUln waa yo g4c tc'in yae ni no in yin naL gi bones I give. I Let him chew them," he said I they say. I She put them down Idog 8 yan in tcee ts 'un ta' tcl bOuL sk 'ee tc 'in ya6 ni k4c- ate I deer I bones. j "Where I with I mush?" he said j they say. "Give them" gin kajc t 'in yae ni to 'n na dftl yea in tcee kwae te 'in he said I they say. "We will drive I deer I for him," he said 10 yac ni Lafn to yac k'a tO bfill liut k4cts tot giuc te- they say. I "Many go. I Arrows I carry. I Knife carry I sack in lMe bie not eae tc 'in yae ni buL gIl gs149 t W tic na kae put it," j he said J they say. "Fire-sticks I carry I two. 12 oL k 'an bun in tce get tc'a ne ta gt t'ats bun tc'in You will build a fire. I Deer I is shot I will be butchered," I he said yae ni tco yi hae in tcee git to 'an tco yi hae in tcee git- they say. I Again ' deer I was shot. I Again I deer I was shot 14 t 'an yae ni naL gi t6L tic in tcee yiL tciub buin ta' - they say. J "Dog j take. I Deer I he will catch. I Buteher. tV's tc'wo' bUL yebie le tc'y4nki yam'i- tc'in yae il Carry it I house in. I Women I will eat," he said I they say. 16 to'eLnae nt6t14L intoee -uye ya&dgoWheee tc'in yaen "Cook it. I Go to sleep. I Deer I under I you are tired" J he said j they say. 148 Cf. Hupa root -LUi -Le (III, 239). 149 b.L " with " and a root corresponding to Hupa -wis, "to twist, to rotate" (III, 227), used of fire-making with the drill. 110 Goddard.-Kato Texts. yaen t gill 14L k4obMe sO da b'ufn k4e bie te'in yae ni "Go to sleep. J Tomorrow I you will stay, I tomorrow," he said I they say, n n ukant'inuni na' kee t'e ki Le nee hae na' be tc'in 2 chief. "Bathe I girls I all I swim," he said yaE ni no sie te' na tCoL de to 'in yae ni kco bie c4in they say. "Your heads I wash," j he said I they say. I "Tomorrow I only ta ' yco bufn hai bani se k 'un te 'in yae ni dun dai oL- 4 you will live by the river I after that I Black rock," j he said I they say.j " Arrowheads I you will make tel biunIa te'in yae nI na kwoin tc'o' ya miun- sJiis tco' 1 - he said I they say. "Clover I you will eat. I Ground-squirrel I you will eat. ya m uni Lan k'Aun ta gits toV' ya mOun 6 djleo L ttuk bun 6 Many I jack-rabbits j you will eat, I you will kill," tc'in yae ni cac duii to'wo' bu'L bfuin gko k6tc toiun tc'- he said I they say. j "Bear-clover I you will carry. I (Angelica I you will carry. wo' bu'L buOn hai dae un tel gel tcanto te' wo bfiL buin tc 'in 8 From the north I (bulbs) I you will carry," he said yae ni duc tc 6 djie 6L tfik bfun tc 'in yae ni 6 we cl wo' - they say. "Grouse I you will kill," he said I they say. "Eggs I you will carry, gUL bfuin tc'in yae ni dfucts we ce wo' gfiL b u^f LOn L- 10 he said I they say. "Quail I eggs I you will carry. I Wood-rats gai Lafn 6 djle L tuk bufn to'in yae ni many J you will kill," I he said they say. ts'u^n in tcee kac kits ts'fun to'teL gal yae ni di- 12 Bone I deer I old man, I bone he threw I they say, I east. dfik' ts'ain to'teLgal yaeni didee ts'un to'teLgal Bone I he threw I they say, I north. I Bone I he threw yaeni dinak' ts'un tc'teLgal yaeni baguiin n3n1 14 they say I south. I Bone I he threw I they say I coast. "Grizzly i dfik ' b un djae tc 'in yae ni but tco di duk' bAun- east I will be," I he said I they say. I"Panther I east I will be," djae tc 'in yae ni bfuts di dfik' bufn djae tc 'in yae ni 16 he said I they say. I "Wildcat I east I will be," I he said I they say. n6 ni di nufk' bun djae to'in yae nI bfit tco di n'ik' "Grizzly I south I will be," I he said I they say. I "Panther s south 160 The Hupa have a word nifi xa ten, meaning "rich man, chief." VOL. 5] ill University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. b'un djae te'in yae nl bufts di nfik' bfun djae tc'in will be," he said J they say. I"Wildcat I south I will be," I he said 2 yae ni ba guin buit tc bun djae te 'in yae ni no ni they say. J "Coast J panther I will be," he said I they say. I "Grizzly bun djae ba gun tc 'in yae n1 buts bumn djae ba guin will be coast," j he said j they say. J "Wildcat I will be I coast," 4 te'in yaeni sa' tc didO.k' sline yaeni LtsLgfiu he said J they say. I Fisher east I became I they say. I Fox di dfik' sline yae n1 lac nes di dfmk' slime yae ni tc'- east I became I they say. I Raccoon I east I became I they say. I Coyote 6 sI teOun di dfik' sl8n1 yae nl slee L k'ufcts di duk' sline east I became j they say. I Skunk I east f became yae ml sis di dfik' sline yae nl sa' ts di dfik' sline they say. I Otter I east I became I they say. I Mink I east I became 8 yae ni do li di dfik' slime yac ni Le gAc di dfik' sllne they say. I Bear I east f became they say. I Rattle-snake I east I became yae nI te see tc6 di dik' sline yae nl bi lnee d tel tein they say. I Bull-snake j east I became I they say. I Water-snake 1o slIne yae ni didfik' t'a d'ul k'ufts di duk' sline yae ni became I they say I east. I Milk-snake I east I became I they say. sil gits di dfik' slIne yacmi tc'a h4l di dfik' sline Lizard I east I became I they say. I Frog j east I became 12 ya' nl dOl lantc di dfuk' sline yae ni bee lin ts 'e k 'e- they say. I Salamander I east I became I they say. I Eel, I day eel, nects Lo yacts di dfik' sline yae nl Lo yac gaite da- sucker I east I became I they say. I Trout, I hook-bill, 14 tcae h4l ges 8111 yae nI di duk' L6k' slime yae nm black salmon I became I they say I east. I Steelhead I became I they say, di duk' east. 16 se 6' la ts'nun gasut ts'iin u' sut tc'in ya6ni "Stones I get I bones I to pound. I Bones I pound," he said they say. nmc6e ts'nifi bInee 6' s'ut tc'in yaemi qot' 6' sut " It is good. I Bone I back I pound, " I he said I they say. I "K nee pound, " 18 tc'in yae nl Lae q6t' 6' sfut tc'in yae nl kwee 6' sut he said I they say. j "Other I knee I pound," j he said I they say. I "Foot pound, " 112 Goddard.-Kato Texts. tc'in yaeni lae o' sut tc'in yaeni t'undiinhae he said I they say. "Its hand I pound," J he said I they say. "AU the time 5' sfb bun ts'un do hae tc'n daL tuc bOii n co ne in tce' 2 you will pound J bones. Do not waste them. I Are good I deer ts'un tc'in yae ni biut' di tc5 5L tcu 6 djl k'ee 6' LI bones," I he said I they say. I "Stomach c clean out. I Small intestines I braid. eon kwa' Liln 5 dee tcufn 5' ec ts'ebIe yi he e be- 4 Well I do it. I Its horn I take away. I Brush in I take them. I Hide them. no' sun k'wae neone intcee k'wae tc'in yaenI Tallow J is good I deer tallow," he said I they say. t 'uin d iu nhae 5' g?n in tcee te'in yae ni k'ae tCSL t'a 6 "All the time I kill I deer," I he said I they say. I "Arrows I put feathers. k4cts ta' cut s'uL tine 5' ga te lee 5' LI tc'in Knife I make. I Bow I scrape. I Sack I weave," J he said yaeni sie bis ean 5' Lo tc'in yaenI kitsae 5' 11i 8 they say. "Head net I weave," I he said I they say. j "Basket-pot I twine, tc'in yaenI Seest' OLSfUL tc'in yaenI te'fists 5' LI he said they say. "Pestle I peck," I he said I they say. 1 "Mill-basket tc'in yaeni tc'ga 5' L6 tc'gats 5' LI te'in yaeili 10 he said j they say. "Basket-pan I twine, I small basket-pan j twine, " he said Jthey say. kI tsae teo kI tsae yacts 5' L c nec tsel ifn b'UL SiUL tel "Large basket-pot I small basket-pot I twine, I basket-dipper, I seed- beater 5' L tc'in yae ni ts'al 5' L6 skits yac ba tc'in 12 twine," j he said I they say. I "Basket-cradle J twine I baby small lfor" ife sa d yae nI in tcee o dee bie teen eafi dull 5O yae nI o dee yi teL- they say. I Deer I their horns I they shed I blue I they say. I Their hornsA dele kai Lefit' in teee k 't te bile na tc 'us gel tc 't tes- 14 winter middle. I Deer I they gathered up. I They made into a pack. I They carried giln yae nI n4k kae te gin- yae nI ye duni na gii tceL- they say. I Two J carried it I they say. I House place I they brought it. I It is roasted. naie yae gun yan te 'ek yi giln yafn s kits ye gun yaii 16 They ate it. I Women J ate it. I Children I ate it. 151 Cf. Hupa root -was "to shave off, to whittle" (III, 224). VOL. 5] 113 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. tc' ge qot I suts yae ni beL Lan guit dfits yae ni i da- They stretched I its hide I they say. I Rope I much I is twisted I they say, I (a kind of rope) 2 ki I da din tee in tee' gut te'afn na kai tes yai yae nI is made ( ?). I Deer I was shot. I Alive I it went I they say. gul tct yae ni tel ke' in tee' yaf nI 6 dee n teaG They shouted I they say. I Was tracked I deer I they say, I its horn large. 4 naL gI yiL teut yae ni ye gun tun ya' nI Dog I caught it I they say. I He smelled it I they say. kwuin L4in All. VIII.-THE SUPERNATURAL CHILD. skits tee'152 yae nI djiin nes dimn Lee nes dun yl- Baby cried I they say. I Day I long, ' night I long I it got light when 6 gL ka lit ski tee' yae n tn o yi ha' ya t gUL tuce yac n baby I cried I they say. I Again I they carried it around I they say. dat ya c4nf ski yaen yae nI nate'o' b'UL na be yaL tel "What is the matter I baby?" I they said I they say. "Take it again." I It swim I they made 8 yae ni k 'wiit ta ka yae n te yae nI 6 lae biek '1i8 kwee- they say. I On it places I they looked I they say. I Its hands in, I its feet in bIek' ka un te yae nm osle k'wut ta ka ya' n te yae nI she looked I they say. I Its head I over I they looked I they say. 10 tege'blk' kaya'nt8 yaenI cglyalS nifin unt4fi Its ears in I they looked I they say. I "I am sleepy. I You I take ski do skI ye kwul luc ce no hi-n o' tni c gi ya 1 hai baby. I It does seem like baby. I You (plu.) I hold it. I am sleepy. I That 12 kwun L yis kan do n tfic la le no hin nSL inf eki ci- many I days I have not slept. I You (plu.) I look at it. I Baby I mine yee da t ya ec kwfic te'in yae nI dan can ski di di- something is wrong," s she said I they say. "Some kind I baby I this. I It may be broke. 14 kwii'yas lat na' Ge tc't dui t'V kwuc yaen yae nI Carry it. I Something stung it I guess," they said I they say. 152 Cf. Hupa root -tewa -tewe (III, 280). 153 Cf. Hupa meuik which has the same meaning (I, 157, 11). 114 VOL. 5] Goddard.-Kato Texts. 115 do kwin nius s4n ne b uL o' t yinl54 Lan yIL kai tes 1 ne "I do not know. I Doctor it. I Many I mornings I have looked ski f tc 'f-e ti c4n d! ski do ekl ye kwa nni hai kwufn- 2 baby I on account of. I Some kind baby. I It is not baby. I This I many L4 yIL kai do n tfuc lal tc'IL t'6t155 oL tel n tfuc laL nights I I have not slept. I It suck make. I will sleep. na be OL tel d4n te co kwufc cut afn kwfuc da t ya c4ni dl 4 It bathe I make. I Something wrong I guess because I it cries I guess. I Some kind I this ckl no hln naL te ka k sl le Ge gn t' na h tun n4c baby. You (plu.) I carry it. I I am siek I now. I We will move dl dee t6L blUL ski ts'al bliL a he fie tuc b'iL djaii 6 north. Hang up I baby basket-cradle and all." "Yes, I will hang it up." IHere un tce' blun no' do hai dee te 'Auie n niun yin na hun dac you may cry." "Come." North toward I they moved. "Go back. ski on t gluc buni be dlini kwic kwfin ye dul tuc tel 8 Baby I see. I It is dead I guess. I We will bury it." na hes t yai ski uf tc 'un bI teein ya kw4n155 yae nI He went back. Baby j close by I he had come out I they say, ts '1 ble hai ta na gus nue kw4n yae n1 sak t6e bIe na gu^s- 10 basket in. There he had been playing I they say. I Spring in j he had been playing nlc kw4n yae nI L6t tc' te t'ats kw4n yac n1 te 'uc teL- they say. f Grass I he had cut off I they say. I He had spread kw4n yaE nI to ble s 'us da kw4n yae nI te 't tes ya kw4n 12 they say. Water in I he had sat they say. I He had gone ya ni ca' nae yacts na un guLeae kw4n yac nI teun slets they say. Creek little I he had made a weir I they say. I Pine cones no la kw4n yae n1 n4k kae tc' kak' ba tse ye te' gun e4n- 14 he had put down f they say. I Two I net-poles I he had put in kw4n yaE ni te' kak' L61 b UL s 'us LSin kw4n yae ni they say. I Net I grass I with I he had woven I they say. te 't tes yai kw4n yi dee yae ni te 'e k 'as te 'is tciii kw4n 16 He had gone f down f they say. I Brush fence I he had made 154 Literally "with it you (plu.) stand." 155 Cf. III, 267. 156 That the incidents which befell the child are inferred from the evidence left on the ground is indicated throughout this tale by the suffix -kwan. The suffix -xi lan is used in a similar manner in a Hupa story (I, 185). University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. yae ni beL n6ene4n kw4n yae iii te'e k'qs tc'is teifn kw4n they say. I Ropes I he had put I they say. I Fence I he had made 2 yae ni te't tes ya kw4n yae ni s'"s k'an kw4n yac nm na- they say. I He had gone J they say. I He had built fire I they say. I He had made a weir Un gUL eae kw4n yae nm1 s 'uisk 'an kw4n yae ni kw kwee they say. I He had built fire i they say. I His foot 4 o yacts s ku wunyan- kw4n ya ni kw kwee gin tcaG kw4n small J had grown I they say. I His foot j had become large ya' ni te t4n tc6 kwufts gufn yai kw4n yae nm na un g- they say. Stream large I he had come down to I they say. 1 He had built a weir 6 eaekw4n yaeni naitgUiLeae tc'kak' yitc'gfunean- they say. f He stood up a stick, I net I he had put on it kw4n yaeni ts 'iin t si 'fs tin kwn yae m-1 kw- they say. Downhill head I he had lain I they say. I His foot 8 kwee gin teaG kw4n yae ni kw6fie 6 yacts s'isk'an- had become large I they say. Fire I small I he had built kw4n yae ni te 't tes yai yi dee tcun sw6ltc na kae n6- they say. He went I north. I Stick s small I two I he had put down 10 lakw4n yadni tc'gatts'ee tc'kak' bUL s'uis L6nkw4n they say. j Iris I net I with I he had woven yae ni L yacts kwak'ee 6 yacts s'us LI6n kw4n yae ni they say. I Suckers I its net I small I he had woven I they say. 12 k'ae te 'us t'a kw4n hlit n6 'un t4n kw4n yae nl tun ni bie Arrows I he had feathered when I he left there I they say. I Road in ts' k4L dfln s 'uL tifne no un t4n kw4n yae nI tc't tes ya- he had walked place J bow I he had put down they say. I He had gone 14 kw4n yae nI kacts n6efi ean kw4n yae ni tc' k4L dfuii they say. K Knife I he had put down I they say. j He had walked place buL gul gus nat gUL eae kw4n yae ni firesticks I he had stood up I they say. 16 guint'e ski tesyaye cIyee haidee naLtcebfuia ea "Now I baby I went I mine I north I you must catch I for me," tc 'in yae ni d6 dfil Su's he t6L kee bun d6 yi de hee e nee n- she said I they say. I "We didn't see him." I "You must track him." I "We are tired. I Land is large, 18 tcaG tes dil kee e na w6' t 16s bun te'in yae ni d6 duills us- we tracked him." I"You must bring him back," I she said I they say. "We didn't see him, 116 Goddard.-Kato Texts. he nI yee ski dfut hi ya dji do ye tee' kwael57 yl gULka- your baby." I"What is the matter" J "No. I She cried until I day. le laer, bae un yIL kai kwuc teuig ge ski hai kwa ne- 2 Ten J nights I she has cried about it. I Baby I that I he did because. tel kwan huft ski wa no it 'a ge ski cofn L gai daln hae Baby I she wants." j "Baby I good I white I is like. do ci yee ski kwan hfit di e6e ski ye kw4n n4n tc 'in yae ni 4 Not mine I baby because. I Some kind I baby it was," s Ihe said I they say. do hae kw o tcl do ski ye kw4n n4n co tcl guin ya ne cl yee "Do not cry for it I not baby it is." I "I love I my cki do hae dein nel le st 'Se tee no' nun a ne tce' b'UL d6- 6 baby. I It did not stop. I Nearly l it killed us I crying with. I We did not sleep. hae n tes di la le Laln yi kai tes di i ne ski d e.o ye kw4n- Many j nights I we watched it. I Baby I some kind it is n4n ski do hae kw 'un ce' cl yee tc 'ek do kw fuc tce' t le 8 baby." I " Do not for it cry, I my I woman." I "I will not cry. " s'"us k 'an kw4n yae ni o yacts teuln swoltc no la- Ee had built fire I they say, I small. I Sticks I small I he had put down kw4n yae ni 1 tc 'wa 1 6 tci bie s'us lie kwan yae ni 10 they say. I Eel-pot its bottom in j he had tied I they say. s 'us LSli kw4n yae ni nes to ble no fin t4n kw4n yac ni He had woven I they say. I Long, water in he had put I they say. tcun slets to nai te 'WL yi kw4n hut tc' k4c kwan yae ni 12 Tree-heads (cones) I fish I he had named when he caught I they say. te' ga ts'ee te' kak' bie nfun te 'ut ts 'us teiln kw4n yae ni Iris I net in I strings I he had made I they say. buLte q6t te'gun dufts kw4n yae ni te't tes ya yi dee to- 14 Net rope I he had twisted I they say. H Ee went I north. I Water large in n teaG ble naL eae kw4n yae ni he had made weir I they say. ski cl yee te siL bul le tee' glit Lan yiL kai tc'in 16 " Baby I mine I I hung up I it cried because I many I nights, " I she said yae ni tSL kee blu-n yaen- ya6 ni o tec nl tea ne do yi hee et they say. "You must track it," they said I they say. I "I will leave it I am tired because. na hlue dac te le naL kfut dee na wo' t ios blun tc 'in yae ni 18 I will go back. I You come back if I you must bring it back" I he said I they say. 157 Cf. Hupa suffix -fix (III, 304). VOL. 5] 117 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. nes d'unia te SoL kee dee 6 tco no' tele bun te'in yae ni cki "Far I you track it if I you may leave it," he said j they say, I "baby." 2 teo yi nuin ya ye kw4n n4n hai 6 tco ni tca ne nes d'uin Another I came. j "That I I left I far tes ya hit tc'in yae ni kw'U"n L4n 5 tc dftt te4n te'in he went because," he said J they say. "Enough, I we will leave it,"II he said 4 yae ni na dft ya ye bie Ane duyeheee towun tgibae they say. j "We will go back I house toward. I am tired. I Water for I am thirsty. nes duii te si yahiftt do ye hee e stca giin t le Far I went because, I am tired. I I will sleep." 6 ca' naa kwufts gfun yai kw.n yae ni na fun gUL eae kw4n Creek he had gone down to I they say. He had made a weir yae ni tc'kak' n un t4n kw4n yae ni s'us k'an kw*n they say. Net I he had put in I they say. He had built fire 8 yae ni te 't tes ya kw4n yae ni yI dee yo yi dee nes dun they say. I He had gone I they say, I north, I way north. I Far yo ofn cat nae n teaG na nfun ya kw4n yae ni do hae nan- over there c creek I large I he had crossed J they say. I He did not make weir 10 gcL eae kw4n yac ni te'l yacts ts'tes t4n yaen yndee they say. I Canoe I he took I they say, I north. k' teL tC6t yae nim nes d'un tc't tes ya yae ni yo yi dee He stole it I they say. i Far I he went I they say I way north. 12 do hae kw kwee giil s*n yae nI ta cin tc't tes ya yae ni Not I his track I was found I they say. I Somewhere I he went I they say. kw kwee eo kan n te yae ni do yaL sus yaff ni His foot I in vain I they looked for I they say. I They did not find j they say. 14 da ta bes ya kwfuc yaen yae ni dl dee to bie tiin yac "On the bank he climbed I guess," j they said I they say. I"North water in I you go, yae kwuL tc 'in yae nm sal nifn tfin yac dl dee yae kwiu L- they told him I they say. "Otter, I you i go I north," I they told him 16 tc 'in yae ni sa' te naL gi Lgai kae nin tum mlc dl- they say. I Mink, I ducks white, I "Well, I you j swim I north. dee na kwfi saus b 'un n do ye nes dun cee ni bi ne158 You must find him." I"No. I Far I in vain I I swam." 158 Hupa has a form -men besides the more frequent -me (III, 240). Their connection is not clear. 118 Godard.-Kato Texts. ta co kwfuc tc'in yae ni kw kwae na' Lut ta efi kwuc "Somewhere I guess," he said I they say. "For him I you burn. Somewhere I guess,' tc 'in yae ni yo yi dee nes dfiui gul s4n yae ni yo yi dee 2 he said I they say. I Way north I far I he was seen I they say. P "Far north skits qa le gfl gel lit tc 'in yae ni La hae na nec yi dae uf baby I is walking evening when," he said I they say, j one I person from north. nun ya hut tt s's t4n kw4n yae ni bie te'I yactsbie 4 He came when, J he had taken from the water I they say. I In I canoe in s 'ufsk 'an kw4n yae ni tc't tes ya kwQn yae ni yi dee he had built fire they say. I He had gone I they say, I north. nas Lfit kwfun yae ni dan c4n nais LUft yaen yae ni di- 6 He had burned they say. I "Who I is burning?" I they said I they say. I " North dee k 'il lek qa le k 'ae yi gfQl l le s 'ul tifne mfUL di- boy I was walking. I Arrows I he was carrying I bow I with I north," dee tc'in yae nI do 6 dful tsfut de dan co kwuc d tc'uee 8 he said I they say. I"We didn't know him. I Stranger. I We did not speak kun nfut di yI ce t te'uAne nes dun yo ydee qa le ya nfn to him. I Far I way north I he was walking," I they said. tan tc6 kwufts ts'gfun ya kw4n yae ni nan gAL eae kw4n 1o River I he came down to I they say. I He had made weir yae nI kw5nie u yacts s 'fsk 'an kw4n yae nI tcfun they say. I Fire I small I he had built I they say. I Stick swoltc n4k kae no la kwln yae ni L yacts tc' gun akan 12 small I two he had put down they say. S Suckers I he had netted. ts'neL yan ysic kwnfimIe i yaen yI dee ts't tes- He ate up. I Its head fire in lay I they say. I North I he had gone ya 6 tfis kwan yae nI ca' nae kwits gun ya kw.ni yae ni na- 14 beyond it I they say. I Creek I he had come down to I they say. I He had made weir un gUL eae kwln yae ni te' kak ' bUL no tefin t4n kw4n they say. I Net with I he had held yae ni Lk ' tcL' giin k4fi kwan o sie kw5n-e mufi a Sean 16 they say. I Salmon I he had caught. I Its head I fire before I lay yae nil yi dee tc 't tes ya kw4n yae nil ca' nae k 'wuts ts '- they say. I North I he had gone I they say. I Creek I he had come down to gun ya kwan yae ni na un giL eae tc'kak' tc'kak'bi nee 18 they say. I He made weir. I Net J net 's back-bone VOL. 5] 119 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETIL te'istcif kwan huit yets' giin e.n kw4n yaeni ges ts' gun kan he had made when I he had put in I they say. I Black salmon j he had caught. 2 6 (ie kwfne mUin a se4n yae ni ges n teaG 6 Sle bee- Its head I fire before I lay I they say, I black salmon I large J its head. I Eel lini te'giun kan kw4n yae ni kw6e buna s 'uLtin yae nj he had caught I they say. I Fire before I it lay I they say. 4 n4kkae ts'ek'enects ts'giunkankwjn yaeni tc'kak'bie Two I day eels I he had caught I they say. I Net in kw6e mun a gin t' kfn un dun yae ni kwee yae neL ine fire before. I Now I it is near I they say. I Track I they saw 6 yae ni n4 kae na nec tc'iun t'an yae tc'be dfuin I s4n they say. I Two I persons I acorns I they were picking where I was seen yae I they say. 8 dan c6e qale yinaun i 6ts'uiie kono' lc hefie "ISome one I walks from the south. I To him I speak." "Yes, ots'iue k nicynuec tac uiin gin yaL a nin yo yi nuk' to him I will speak."f "Where I you walking, I yout I Way south 10 te sun ets ya6 ni taco un gnii yaL nan tc 'Iune na- you ran off" I they say. j "Where I you walking? I Your mother I toward go back. hfun dac do na hu te le di dee e nn ye e nn tc 'uie nac- "I will not go back. I North I my mother is. My mother toward I I am going. 12 da le nes duin nac da le n tae tee Ge na hun das do ye Par I am going." I "Your father I cries. I You go back." I "No stae ndo ye dinfik' didee ctaye t4tdjl nandUL teL my father I is not I south. I North I my father is." I"When j are you going home?" 14 do nac diL te le do ta c6e sl da te le di dee cl yee nee ye "I am not going back. I Not any place I will stay. I North I my I coun- try is. nee ye djai La ne di dee dan dji bi yee a nn bI yee Country here I much I north. I Who I hers I my mother I hersI" 16 tc'in yae nI di dji bun nac t6L a do sa' diun gilt dai he said they say. "Why I you take me back? j Not I alone I stay c dji ya ne te si yai di dee to nai tun duL uec tcl te lit I like. I went j north. I Fish I come I I will make. 18 yl daeui tin dtL buln ges hai dae uil tin diUL bui da- From north I must come. I Black salmon I here from north I must come.! Hook- 'bil 120 Goddard.-Kato Texts. tcae hal hai dae fuin tun dAuL bufin Lok' hai dee n tnun- here from north I must come. I Spring salmon I here from north I must come. du'L bfu-n Lo yac tufn d'UL bfuin bee liin tun duL bfun hai- 2 Suckers I must come. j Eels must come. I Here from north dae un Lo yac gaits tun duL bun hai dae un ts 'un teL trout white must come. j Here from north I turtles tuil ac bfiun hai dae fini te k 'a tee hai dae fui te 't tfil ac bun 4 must walk. j Here from north I crabs I here from north I must walk. to tat sfit'bun djae ciin hit' ca nae t ustum mun djae Water will dry up s summertime. I Creek I water I will be cold. sak t6e to us tfim mfun djae tan tco t6 SUL bun djae 6 Spring J water I will be cold. I River j water I will be warm. do coink nfit d6e bun djae wfun ta to no nuc bun djae Wun- Not entirely will vanish. I Some places water I will be standing. Some places ta to nul lun tew6lte nul lin bfun djae 8 water I riffles short I will flow." nes dfiui t6 nana gul 17 ne yi dee se na daie ye u ye Far I water I runs down I north. I Rocks I stand up I under. da coe ta coe fit yi gun t 'ot yae ni ko wun tun tuft buL- 10 Somewhere I where I it is foggy I they say, I it is cold. I It rains when, te lit to nai te 'I le te lit to tfun yan yae ni kai hit' fish I will come when I water I rises I they say. I Wintertime, gun tun k 'fit la cee L gaits ges nae ca nes tco y- nat dfun- 12 fall becomes, I buckeye white, I salmon eye, I moon long, I entrance slip- pery kwful kfttco tC!L telk tfun L tfik L6' dfil k 'us daine gun- stick red, I leaves die ( ?) I grass dry, I long ago I spring was, da nit cin Left na g'ut Lft uft te' nfn yai to n tcaG na- 14 summer middle, I it is burned over when I he came. I Water great j runs down na gfl lin 6 ye ye te 'gn yai tc'y4ni ki tc'en t get(s)' n4k- under I he went in. I Women I saw him I two kae tc' woc ble nee n cee dun do d4n c6e kwfuc yi hlin nac 16 foam in I ground bad place I nobody J can go in kfn tV' yae ni is that kind I they say. kwun L4fi All. VOL. 5] 121 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. IX.-YELLOWHAMMER'S DEEDS. ke gutt 'eG yi te ble na c6e k 'a teaL nli te 'us saie teiuni He taught them, I dance-house in, I robin, I varied robin, I bluejay, 2 da tectfie tc 'us saie bius te 16 te 1e lintc dius tele teo diucts raven, I chicken-hawk, I owl, I humming-bird, I mountain-quail, I quail, dius tc se e dfinte slius da taite g4e tco k 'witt kw! a gits grouse, I sparrow-hawk, I ground-squirrel, I grey-squirrel, I red-squirrel, 4 seL te'wo seL kuit dSL na ke its sis sa ts L tsogitn heron, I kingfisher, I crane, j duck, I otter, I mink, I fox, Lafi be git t 'eG tclte wote tC'iUL sitt dl da nes tco te 'o' many I he taught. I Grosbeak, I thrasher, I blackbird, 6 te 'o la ki ban sits das tcani yai n tan yo' biuts k 'aie meadow-lark, I sand-piper, I gopher, I mole, I scoter, I seagull, t kac tc ci lee le tciun tel gi tco tcun nUiL tciuntc teiun- pelican, oriole (?), I woodcock, I sapsucker (i), I woodpecker, 8 SL teik k 'ai kos lite k 'os so wi tco ka' ts 'its saie L ciun tce (a bird) J wood duck I goose, I bluejay (black), bius te 16 Lgai to ka 11 gits tc wI nal dalts qot' yu eits tel- white owl, I mud-hen, j "run-around-a-tree," blue-bird, I thrush, 10 ditun qo yants te'iun da ka yos tcitun tctun t yacts t'ee bfil ca buzzard, I condor (?), I curlew. I Moon be gin t'eG yae ni hai k'aie te'etc sul sunte Lon Lgai he taught I they say, I these I wren, I chipmunk, I wood-rat, 12 tslts gaitc lae nes slee L kusts suits'buL ntUL t'ai ca da- pole-cat, I raccoon, I skunk, I flying squirrel. J "Moon I very bad t 'in co na Sn da-n c yacts na nee 6 dae te 'e naiL gat de is coming back, I m: grandchildren. I People I their mouths I he has sewed up 14 Le nee hae na kw nlc t 'a kwic k 't dee u win daine na he- all. J I am going to sling at him I soon." I Some I already he loosened gat yae nI 6 n1te159 no nan -jt yae nI they say. I Half-way I he untied, I they say. 16 guL gele yae ni ca na gitt dale c yacts gun t'e na- It was evening, I they say. I "Moon I is coming I my grandchildren. I Now I I will sling at him. kw nlc t'a te le in teee te lee ble te't teL biutn kw4n yae nI Deer I sack in J he had filled I they say. 159 Cf. Hupa ne djit "middle" (I, 241, 5). 122 Goddard.-Kato Texts. bfuL daie bie yi siiin uia na guft dal na k 'fit seL gai bfUL na- Entrance in I from the west I he came along, I white gravel I with I he threw at him kui wiul t 'a yae ni to na des bile yae ni da te4ine kw dae 2 they say. I Water I he sprinkled I they say. I Raven I his mouth tas telts yae ni kakw kw4l 1 sdjl sus tufk te 'a wun to- he tore, I they say. I"Quickly I do that. I Is killing me I food for. I Water for wuin s dji ye gU sai e 'un tel coni kwa kwAulla 6 dae 4 my heart J is dry. I Well you did, I well I you treated him." I His mouth na he gat yae nI Le nee hae coink te 'e nafn g*t yae ni to he untied I they say. I All j well I he untied I they say. I " Water ye tc' ga bile oL tel Lan ta ya 6 njn na nec te'e ga ne- 6 they bring in I you cause. j Much I let them drink. I People I he had killed," kwa n4fi tc 'in yae ni bunte bfil conik sta na hun t he said, I they say. "Yellow-hammer I well I he sits I you untie" tc 'in yae ni cnfik' kwa kwufe la Ge dalne st '5e tee no tein- 8 he said I they say. "Well I did to him, I while ago. I Nearly I he killed you. nun a ne kw4n n4n Lee yiL ka na hfic g4t te le Lee nes- Night, I until morning I I will untie. I Night I long dun yiL ka tS le na hue ga kwac te'aii ta' tefit na nee 10 morning will be I I am untying yet. I Food I cook. I People c gi na e kw4n n4n co ne kwafi hfic la Ge no' dae na he si- are hungry. I It is good I did to him. I Your mouths I I untied. ga de kS n6L get kw4n hfit kw dji SiL tuk e in teee ta' t'as 12 Because you were afraid I I killed him. I Deer I butcher; na nec ya mun sk 'ee ta te '' bfIL Le nee hae o' sfut people will eat. I Mush I prepare. I All pound te 'un t 'an na nec na dui tea m un ban tco 6 te 'unfie to' - 14 acorns; I people I will eat a meal. I Mussels I toward I go yac wui n teaG ta' tsit t kac tco teL eufts yae nil kw- some. I Very I low tide." I Pelican I ran I they say. H His mouth dae te 1e linte kw dae s6stc ban sits ha-n kw dae 16 humming-bird I his mouth J slender, I sand-piper I he I his mouth s6ste yae ni slender, I they say. Le nee hae te t 'a yae nI te 1e linte di dee tc'"us saie- 18 All I flew (in pairs) I they say. I Humming-birds I north, I bluejays VoL. 5] 123 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. tcin di dee duc tco te t 'a yae ni na ke its di dee yo north, I grouse I flew (in pairs) I they say. I Ducks I north, I far north, 2 yI dee bute k 'aie di dee k 'aie ts 'etc na c5e k 'a tecun tea- seagulls I north, wrens, j robins, I wood-cocks, gi tco tc 'ius sale di dee na c6e k 'a di dee seL teun din ne chicken-hawks, I north, I robins, I north, I "mocking-birds," 4 seL kuft ban sits di dee tc.'o' di dee bus tc lo di dee kingfishers, I sand-pipers I north, I blackbirds I north, I owls I north, bus te 16 L gai di dee teaL mi di dee teiu nal dalts di- white owls I north, j varied robins I north, j "tree-run-around" I east, 6 dfik' duc tco t uca sut 1 dae nes tco se e duntc di duk' grouse, I thrashers, sparrow-hawks, I east, tel dun go yante di dufk' yas da lots b'untc bul ts 'us saie- thrushes I east, I juncos, I yellowhammers, I bluejays, 8 tcin di dfik' sel te' w6i di dftk' te' di dAuk' ts'us- east, I herons I east, I blackbirds I east, I bluejays (white) saie L gai di dfik' t'ee bul di dftk' bus bunt tc'a hal east, Icurlews I east, I (an owl), I frogs, 1o di diuk' dul lants di dfuk' sul gits bI nee do tel tcien di- east, salamanders I east, I lizards, I water-snakes I east, duk' tus see te naL CUt di duk' Le eue di d'uk' sul- bull-snakes, I grass-snakes I east, I rattlesnakes I east, I lizards (long) 12 djinest W didak' t'ad'ulk'-fts dinfik' beeliin dinfik' east, I milk-snakes I south, I eels I south, ts 'e k 'e neets di nfik' Li yac gaite di nuik' Lo yacts di- day-eels s south, I trout I south, s suckers I south, 14 nuk' ges dinfik' datcalhal dinetk' L6k' dinfik' tc'o6l black salmon I south, I hook-bills I south, J steel-heads I south, I catfish to nai L telk di nfik' to nai L tso di nauk' Lo yac o yacts di- "fish-red" s south, "fish-blue" south, f fish (small) I south, 16 nfik' LO yac da ban tc di nfik' Le tel di nfik' t'an t gl- (fish) I south, I flatfish (?) I south, I devil-fish yos di n-fk' y uetel in di nuk' Le nee hae L ta' ki di dee south, I abalones I south. I All I different kinds I north. 18 Ledneehae Lta' ki dilduk' Leneehae Lta' ki dinfk' All I different kinds I east. I All I different kinds I south. Leneehae Lta& ki di see All I different kinds I west. 124 Goddard.-Kato Texts. buinte bful s 'us tin yi tc6 bic yiduik' sa' dun5iha tc'ek Yellow-hammer I lay I dance-house in I east alone. I Women nk kae 4Lte ba gfun 'uin n hiuL gin yaL kwuL uiin 2 two j "Well, I coast toward I with us I walk," they said to him yae ni hel e to'in yae ni skits n4k kae no' d6e tc'in they say. J "Yes," he said I they say. I Children I two, "Go ahead" I he said yae ni ba gfuan sai se.jn d.ifi ts'y4n ki ban tco yaes tcin 4 they say. I Coast s sandy beach I women I mussels I they obtained yae ni gOl k 'an yae ni ban to3 ta gis gin yae ni kwfiie- they say. I A fire was I they say. I Mussels I they brought out of water I they say. I Fire place dun ban tco na t gul g4l yaeni gfintCuL yac ni ban- 6 mussels I they poured down I they say. I Were opened I they say I mussels. teo L te ban to6 to 'un yafn tc 'in yae ni kae na hi- "Well, I mussels I eat," J she said I they say. "Well, j we will go back dAuL ye ble UOe 4Lte kwuL unf yae ni he fie tc'in yae ni 8 house toward, I come on" j they told him I they say. "Yes," I he said I They say. ts' yanl kI n4k kae skits n4k kae yi dik' na hes dele Women j two, I children I two j east (up) I went back yae nI kw neL mfje yae ni te k 'wufts yi giin ya yae ni yo- 10 they say. I They looked at him, I they say. I He went down to the water, I they say. I Far oin t k 'ujn duffi ts 'y4fn ki kw neL ifne yae ni on bank J women I looked at him I they say. to 'I yacts to 'e un tan yae ni ban t6e ble Au-e kw tco 12 Canoe small he took out I they say. I Ocean I toward I his grand- mother, Lon to gee nects ble no 16s kw4n yae nil to 'I ble nee na- long-eared mouse, he had led in I they say. I Canoe in I soil I he had poured in deL g4l kw4n yae nI tc ' ble gul k 'a mun yae nm tan co- 14 they say. I Canoe in fire will be I they say. I " Tancowe we tan co we tan co we telin tC 'in yae nI Lon to gee- tancowe I tancowe tein" he said I they say. I Long-eared mouse, nects no le da k4ts s tcaitc to nai da gun dule wa k4ts 16 "Deeps I keep one side, my grandchild, I fish s swim on surface I keep one side. kat kwul lie n djl n es eae e tc'in yae ni tan co we This way I it seems I your heart I has gone!" he said I they say. "Tan- cowe V7OL. 5] 125 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. tan co we tan c6 we tel n tc'in yae mi tc' gut ti lit to- tanc6we I tancowe I tcin" he said I they say. I He taking it when I water through 2 bie une yis t 't gn t' yi gt tL yae ni tan co we tan- fog I now I he took it along I they say. j "Tanc6we I tancefe co we tan co we teini tc 'in yae ni tan co we tan co we tanc6we I tcin" I he said I they say. "Tancowe I tancowe 4 tan co we tel n tc'in yac ni n6 le da kats s tcaitc kat tancowe I tcin" he said I they say. "Deeps I keep one side, I my grand- child. IThis way kwfil luc n dji n gfi eaee tc'in yae ni te't tes ya it seems your heart I has gone," s she said I they say. I Ue went on 6 yae ni yo y see to nee Aune tan eo we tan co we tan co we they say, far west, I water other side. j "Tanc6we I tanc6we I tancowe tefln tc'in yae ni ge kfis yae ni te'l yacts gp kfis tein," he said I they say. I It went fast J they say. I Canoe small went fast 8 yae ni kakw ta Lefit'60 yaes lie yae n- tan co we tan- they say. I Quickly I ocean middle I they were I they say. I "Tancowe I tanc6we co we tan co we tcl n tc 'in yae ni tet bile yae ni gfun- tanc6we I tein" J he said I they say. I It rained I they say. I Now 10 t'e t'ae kwaisdae waLk'ufts gunt'e gund6eb Aun yaen feather I his head I he put in, I now was vanishing I they say. naL CUil fit gun tea' yae ni gun t'e yis t'ot t gun guits It was wet because I it became large they say. I Now I fog I was swirling 12 yae ni tc't tes ya yae ni do tcoe dail15 tc' get tUL yae ni they say. I He went on I they say. I He didn't give out, he brought it along I they say. tan co we tan c6 we tan co we teifi tc'in yae ni kat "Tancowe I tancowe I tanc6we I tcin" I he said I they say. "This way 14 kwful luc n dji n gus eae s a tcaite kakw gun tiL naL- it seems I your heart I has gone, I my grandchild, quickly I take it along." I "Build fire again k',fi s tco tc'in yae ni tfut buL t6 le tan co we tan c- my grandmother" I he said I they say. j "It will rain." "Tancowe I tancowe 16 we tan c6 we teifi tc 'in yae ni na gfuL C UOL yae nl tanecwe I tein" I he said I they say. 1 He got wet I they say. leo Cf. kai LEut " middle of winter," p. 113, 1. 14, above. 181 Cf. Hupa root -da "to be poor in flesh" (III, 254), also used with preceding 6. 126 Goddard.-Kato Texts. cofik' gun thL S tcaitc te 'in yae ni to nai da gfun diul- "Well I take it along, I my grandchild," she said I they say. I "Fish I swimming on the surface le' wa kw4ts tan ao we tan co we tan co we tern tc 'in 2 keep away from." J "Tancowe I tanc6we I tancewe I tein" he said yae ni gUL gele yae ni tea kWULL gele bie tc' gflL tUL they say. I It was evening I they say. I Very dark in I he took it along yae ni tan co we tan co we tan e we tel n ta'in yae ni 4 they say. "Tanc6we I tancowe I tancowe tein" he said I they say. t 'ae kw sI dae waL k 'fits bi nee non te nae yae nI gun- Feather I his head I he put in I its back I was left I they say. I Now t 'e ban t5e ts't ducts4n yae nI kun fin dun ne s te 6 ocean (breakers) I he heard I they say. j "It is near, I my grandmother, k 'a dee kakw gAin tIL s tcaitc tc 'in yae ni t4t fus t4n soon." "Quickly I take it along, I my grandchild," j she said I they say. He took it out yae ni ha Ge o nufik kus to gun LutS62 S tC to gIUn ts e 8 they say. I Long time I it floated about. I Water I was rough. "My grandmother, I water j is rough, s teo t4t ufsk 'fits yae ni tu 'in t 'an no 61 kw dfik' t4ts- my grandmother." j He pulled it out I they say. I Acorns I mouldy I on top I he ran out us La' yae ni te 'I tc 'UL tcuft kw teo buL tts us ws yae nI 10 they say. I Boat I he caught I his grandmother I with I he dragged out I they say. tc ' nat gUL eae yae nI s tcaitc ca UL k'an guc tuih1I Boat I he placed on end I they say. I "My grandchild, I for me *build a fire, I I am cold." s tco tc 'fin t'an Lae hae dedu ecbun kwne dun uLr- 12 "My grandmother, I acorn I one only I you may put in fire I fire place," I he told her tc 'in yae ni kw teS t4 cae s tco ta cae tc 'in yae ni they say, I his grandmother. I"I am going, I my grandmother, I am go- ing," he said I they say. yo oin dan c5e tc 'qa le c tae c gfin da ne kwfuc cuL- 14 "Over there I somebody I walks, I my father." I "My son-in-law I guess I Huckleberry-water-place. el ye to dun-13 do kwa tc' gl 1 hai kwuc kwuc t gee c gun- No one has sung for him I him I guess. I Let me look at I my son-in-law." 162 -LOts seems to mean "stout, strong," referring to adverse condi- tion of the tide. 163 Cf. Hupa tewiltc "huckleberry" (III, 14). VOL. 5] 127 University of California Publications. [AM- ARCH- ETH. da ne ke dun164 yae ni do n ke hit' nuc 1 ne a de yi He died I they say. I "Nothing too bad I look at I I boast, 2 ce dufin kwai t 'ae k 'wui na nas t4n kw4n65 yae nI ye ble I died." I Feather I he had waved over him I they say. I House in ye tc' gfun ya ya' ni tc'ek kw be teee be dfin yae ni t'ae he went in I they say. I His mother-in-law I died I they say. I Feather 4 k'wun na nas ttn ya' ni ce dufn ne kw4n n4ni tc'in ya' ni he waved over her I they say. I"I died," I she said f they say. tc'sle telafn te'sle kagaean yacni tc'ek nufnustk`ee Head, I whale I head s she took up I they say. W Wives I got up 6 yae'ni nakaehae ta'ek te'unyan kwaLu'n yaeni they say I both I wives. j "Eat," j they told him I they say. site nakaeha' egaindane kwtb'l1s k'iindiin tonai "My daughters I both, I my son-in-law I lead him. I Yesterday I fish 8 na hes le Ge n teaG to nai kwan hit sai te'q6ts na on- swam along. I Big I fish I it was because I sand I it broke up. It will come again probably. da kwfic ts 'Os qot de' bel kats no wa 6 t4n dja' t4t OL tic- If he spears it, I spear-pole I let him hand you. I You must take it out of the water. 10 b-u-n Lae ha' ts 'y4n ki 6L k' n tc'in yae ni na fin te- One I woman I build fire," I he said I they say. I It swam along. lMG do to nai ye c tae ye kw s'le kwfie m'uL na kw- " Not I fish is. I My father it is. j His head I fire I with I he beat him 12 nfeL gal yae ni hai ye t6 nai na gul leG 'un- qot bel kats they say. I"That I fish I is swimming down. I Spear it. I Fish-spear no wn te bfiin s 'us qot ya' ni te 'ek wa fun tafn ta yis tini give us." J He speared it I they say. I Wives I he gave it (spear). I He took it out of the water 14 yae ni 6s'le nai neL g4l yae ni kae na hli d'UL te 'in they say. Its head I he beat j they say. j "Well, I we will go back," I he said yae ni 6 dae ble ye yae te 'f01 la hut yai hlL tin yae ni ye- they say. I Its mouth in I they put their hands in when I they picked it up I they say. I House in, 16 ble fe yo on ye bi' yai nfL tI nfit ts'u^n kwoste wunT- further I house in I they brought it when "Pin-trout I he must have mis- taken (?) 164 ke dfin and ce dfin kwai below seem to be verbs with the pronouns as objects. The construction might, however, be passive or the possessive of some noun. 165 The expression means to doctor in a shamanistic manner. 128 Goddard.-Kato Texts. no guin ta kwai c gufn da nI te 'sle us tel te hfifn tc 't teL- my son-in-law. I Its head I will fix." I Water toward I he took it tIfi yae ni te' na te'"us deG t4n nas tmia tc' gfIn tcai155 2 they say. I He washed it. J He took it out. I He buried it yae ni ka na gun eanf yae ni djee gUL tceL'57 yae ni kw sle they say. I He took it out they say. I He split open I they say I its head. wa un kn yae ni bnte bul cot L ta kwaL in yac nI 4 He placed before him I they say. I Yellow-hammer I in vain I every way he did I they say. to 'ek yis toeL kw4n n4ni yae ni tG' gun yan yae nI Wife I split it up I they say. I He ate it I they say. te' unt'an 6no' lp sIte kwto' los cgiundani na- 6 "Acorns I go after I my daughters. I Take along I my son-in-law. I Let him knock them off. noL gaL djae Lae hae tc'ufn t'an tc' ga t' lee djae n4k ka# One J acorn I let him crack ( ). I Two to' toL k'4s djae wo' geL buni tcun bes ta-n kw4n yae nf 8 let him drop. I You will carry them." j Stick I he had carried up I they say. 6 sle dak' na faeL g11 yae n! ts' yjni ki tea yae heL tce' 68 Her head over j he beat f they say. I Women I shouted yae ni n4k kae ki yee da t ya tol nu sle nun SUL gal 10 they say, I two I his. j "Why j our heads I you beat?I t'int'an n dut t'R un gi nana gfit yai nk kae te 'un- Acorns I we are like." I He came down. I Two I acorns t 'an to 't teL k '4s yae nii t bukL bIe n6en e4 yae nI de- 12 he threw I they say. J Burden basket in I he put them 1 they say. J It was full mine yae inl Lae t buf bie n6eni eani yae nI de mfil they say. I One I burden-basket in I he put I they say. I It was full yae ni yae hes giln yae ni ye bWe fjfne yae nufii iin yae ni 14 they say. I They carried it I they say. I House to I they brought it I they say ye bMe da t ya tel do ye tcunf bes t4n kw4n huit no na- house in. j "What is it" I "Nothing. I Stick I he had taken up I without our knowledge." taG hae do fin kwuL kwoL niuk kwan 16 "Why didn't you tell him?" 166 Cf. Hupa root -tewai -tcwa (III, 275). 167 Cf. Hupa dje WiL kil which is a close equivalent. 168 Cf. Hupa kya teL tewil "it cried" (I, 342, 10). 129 VOL. 5] University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. yi na un Lae hae na nec nun ya yae ni c gin da ni From the south I one I person I came I they say. "My son-in-law 2 bufntc bfil tc' nfun yai kwi te diug ge kwa n4n- kw wo' 16s- Yellow-hammer I has come. I We all died." I "You must bring him. bun k 'at dee gUL gfiL dee te 'n n6 dac djae kifn hae kw- Soon I it is evening when I let him dance, him. We will look at him." 4 nfit dul ine djae he fe k'4t dee gi duL te le tc'in yae ni "Yes I soon I we will come," he said they say. te' nun ya yae nT bfintc b'ul Le nee hae te 'en ya yi tco ble He came I they say I Yellow-hammer. I All went out I dance-house in. 6 te'kwontgets Leneela beduni yaen t'ae kwsidae They watched him. I All I died I they say. j Feather I his head te 'e un t4n yae ni k 'wuft na nas t4n yae ni kwuin L4n hae he took out I they say. [ He waved it over them I they say. I Every one 8 na nas t k'ee yae ni kwae no' dac c gun da ni ka no te'n- got up I they say. I"Quick, I you dance I my son-in-law, I he will look at you." neLl mun dane ce . gttdfitdace ki-n tc'n6nd4c tc'in "Long time J in vain J we have danced, I him, I let him dance," I he said 1o yae ni n da yae n b kee yae nj kae nin nun- they say. I He danced I they say. I He finished j they say. I "Well, I you I dance, dac buinte bull yaen yae nm he fle nue dac te'in yae ni Yellow-hammer" they said I they say. j "Yes, I I will dance," he said I they say. 12 tc' niun dae yae nI ban toe dl tc' nun en yae nI tc '- He danced I they say. I Ocean here I came I they say. I He danced. nun dac ban t6e dl biuL daie blektc yi tes en yae nI Ocean I here I near entrance it went by I they say. 14 k 'un dun do kwa t 'l d4c tin djl k 'in duni d6 kwa t 'm "Before l it did not do that. Why does it do that? I Before I it did not do that. be ne SIL git de""9 ban t6e be ne SdL get de ban t6e te 'n nun- I am afraid of I ocean. I am afraid of I ocean." j He danced until 16 dac kwae ban tMe yeyI gun en yae nI ye bie na nec ocean c came in I they say. I House in I people nun UiL kut yae nI to de mune yae ni yI tco ble ba na- floated I they say. I Water it was full I they say. I Dance-house post 169 Cf. Hupa ml nes git "it was afraid" (I, 295, 4). 130 VOL. 5] Goddard.-KGato Texts. 131 t'ai 70 nuns 'us t'a yae nI b'unte b'ul tcIii tc'in yae ni he flew against I they. say I Yellow-hammer. j "tcin" he said I they say. be tc' ma dfit te 'uL tefit dfit ban t6e nan n d6e yae nI do in- 2 He embraced it when I he caught it when ocean tbecame none again they say. "Some kind kI an t' kwai c gun da ni na kwt to 1os na kw te go 1os you must be, I my son-in-law." "Take him home." They took him home yae nI na kwo in fit los ye ble 4 they say. I They led him back I house in. kec bie na hluc d4c. te le tc 'in yae ni te 'ek n'uL t4- "Tomorrow I I am going home," he said I they say. I Wife I "With you Twill go cc te le k4e ble cl Lae nfuL t4 C4c te le te 'in yae ni 6 tomorrow." j "I J too j with you I will go," j she said I they say. na hes t ya Le dun yo on Lon te gee nects te 'fun t 'an de- He started back I morning. I Over there I Long-eared mouse I acorn I had put in the fire t gul dele kw4n yae ni kwonie te' neL SfUs kw4n yae ni they say. I Fire I had gone out I they say. Lae hae 6 sa ye de duini ec nfuL die ni un gi e tc na hue- '''One only I its shell I you put in fire' I told you. I My grandmother I am going back.' d4c te le he ule na hi dfuL Lon te gee nects te' teL tcot17l 10 "Yes, I we will go back." j Long-eared mouse I stole yae nI te 'un t 'an no -n k tceffi L6' ka ki da ye L taG tel- they say, I acorns, J tarweed seeds, I grass seeds, f flowers, I black oak, white oak, tcanl iun te' wai tco la e t ko iets na deL nfun kwos tIfi 12 sweet oak, I buckeyes, I chestnuts, I sugar-pines, I wild cherries, k 'aic kae te 'l ta n4c tle te le ta n.in k 'uts yae ni kae hazel nuts. "Well, I canoe I I will take back." He took it down I they say. "Quick bie nuin s~t ci yee te 'ek niin Lae bie nfun s4t nes dun ne 14 in it sit, I my I wife. I You I too I in it sit. I It is far. tiut biul le na he kufts te 'I tan CO we tan eC we tan Ce we It rains. I It goes fast I canoe. I Tancowe, I tancowe, tancowe, teifi tc 'in yae nil yis t 'ot hi guit tL yae ni yi siin iun- 16 tcin" f he said I they say. I Fog I came I they say. "From the west 170 ba "main, chief," na t 'ai "it stands vertical." The center post of the dance-house seems to have been sacred. 171 This verb is a common name for mouse in Athapascan. University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. kakw nan t tUL s tcaitc te 'in yae ni Lon tc gee nects quickly, I bring it back, I my grandchild," f she said I they say, I Long- eared mouse. 2 taLefit tc'ek nain d5e yaeli tguinnastgets tc'ek Ocean middle I wife I was not again I they say. I He looked back. I Wife n d6e yae ni Lae tc 'ek ble sta yae ni nes d'un ne ta tci was not they say. I Other I wife I in it was sitting I they say. "It is far.1 Where 4 nat LLtc'in yaeni Lae tc'ek doye nahestyaye your sister?" I he asked I they say. I Other I wife I "Is not. I She went home. yIs t'St 4n dfit t'e ye ta Lefit tet bile yae ni t ga ma Fog I we are." Ocean middle I it rained I they say. j By the shore 6 t?'ek na hestyakw4n yaeni tanastya tc'l tc'eLtcfit wife I had gone back j they say. H He went out. I Canoe I he caught. ta nas sas s tco kac ta nun dac dj4n hae sun da buiu He pulled it out. j "My grandmother, I well, I come out. I Here I you will sit. 8 sa' dufin na huec da s kik o n uc t gee djae Alone I I will go back. I Children I will look at." na un t yai yI tco ble ye na gut yai na nes tin yi tco ble He came back. I Dance-house I he went in. j He lay down I dance-house in. 1o s kits n4k kae yI tco 6 ts 'e k'e b1e172 ye yae gfit ge kw4n Boys I two I dance-house I its navel in I they had looked in yae nI nakuctesnai c n4n s tae kwuilictsl1s 'ustin they say. I They ran back. I "My mother, I my father I something like I is lying 12 1 nin kw tftk hai yi hae kw kwee do a nBn a ge hit de ka in a corner I up. I That only I his foot."I "Don't lie about it." I "There kwon t guc he -e kw6c t gee tc'ne gUL ne ye tc'ggun yai look." I "Yes, I I will look." I She looked at him. I She went in. 14 c1 yee duOn nan t ya Oun kw4n te'ek o SIe na hel suft' kw4n "My husband, I have you come back?" I Wives I their heads had been shorn yae nI n4k kae hae dje' 6 sfin tad ui laik' to'gL Le kw4n they say I both. I Pitch I their foreheads I their tops I they had smeared 16 yae nI s kits n4 kae hae u siin tae u laik ' tc' gLLe kw4n they say. I Boys I both I their foreheads I their tops I they had smeared 172 The smoke-hole of the dance-house. 178 The diminutive seems to be attached to this verb-like form. 132 Goddard.-Kato Texts. yae nI 4L te ye naun d4c ye ble te' gfun teeG n4k kae hae they say. I "Well, I come in I house in." j They cried I both te 'ek yae nI tc 'af na ti gAuc tean yae ni 2 wives I they say. Food I he ate I they say. k'in c nee k'i-n se t bo icts s tco djiL ul le se- "Juneberry I my back, I juneberry. I Stone I round I my kidneys I be- come. I Stone flat small n teLts c sa kee ul le tc 'in yae ni yi bafn no CUiL gaL 4 my spleen I become," he said I they say. I "Other side I throw me. hai fun teu^fn no CUL gaL tc 'in yae ni This side I throw me," he said I they say. kwiun L4n All. X.-WOLF STEALS COYOTE'S WIFE. te' sy tcfu^n te't teL baf da tcfte c teunus tehen na cae 6 Coyote I was lame. Raven. "Carry me I creek to. I I will go about. ca ts 'le uL tel to nai ts 'le s tel gufn ya ne guL k 'aft For me I brush I make. sh I brush I want. I Build a fire kw6fte uc te lie ufnf nac ba ne bel get k 'wun n6 lc bel- 8 fire. 1 might be cold (t) I am lame. I Spear head I put on I spear pole. kats to nai na on te 1e' unif na n unf cai174 kwfuni k 'ee175 Fish may come. I Fish-weir I its poles o' 14n k 'IUfte bfuL gul lie bfufn te' guil tel no lic Lets dafn 10 go after. H Hazel I with I must be tied. I Spread a bed. I Put them down. Earth I pile UL tCl kwai Ifib bunfi k '4t dee tc 'in yae ni na nufin eaie make. I Fire will be I soon," j he said I they say. "Fish-weir bi nee 6 de lft tc'kak'batse ' 14tA kae nan dil eae ts'le 12 its back I we will get. I Net bow I bring. I Quickly, I we will put across. I Brush c ga g'ul 14c tc 'in yae ni be nIL kee e te 't dae UfL tel dje' hand me," he said they say. "I have finished. I Mouth I make. I Pitch. wood 6 dil l4n sk'ee o 14f c gI nae tc'in yae ni La kwit 14 we will get. I Mush bring. I am hungry," J he said I they say. f "Any- way, 174 " Has horizontal position." Cf. Hupa tewite no nini a dii (I, 353, 14). 175 Possibly "its ribs," that is, the slanting poles resting on the stringer which is called bI nee "its back" below. VOL. 5] 133 University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH beceaie na hlin dac 6 djiii kwic nac ba ne k'fun d6 kwa- I will try. I Go home. I About day probably. I I am lame. Ii Before I he didn'It do that. 2 t 'in nas eftsl76 yae ni tc 'ek kw nIL ijne yae nil ts 'I ble He ran about j they say. I Wife I looked at him I they say. I Brush in s'tusk'4n yaeni nasefits yaeil hlaGi tc'ek he built a fire they say. I He ran about I they say. I Long time I wife 4 kw neL !ne yae ni tc 'ek na hes t yai yae ni tc' si tciunf looked at him they say. I Wife I went home I they say. I Coyote nas efits se n toaG na n gfiL eae e n toaG do naLba ne ran about. J Stones (t) I large I he put across, I large. H He wasn't lame. 6 skU 16 e kw4in tc 'ek to nai yon ge lafn yae ni tco yi He was pretending. I Wife I fish I went after I they say, I again ye bie tc' si tciun nan gfi eae e na hfic da tc 'in yae ni house in. j "Coyote I has built a dam. I I go back," s she said I they say. 8 t4ts kw'UL t4n yae nI yis ka nit do hae nan t ya yae nI kae (Nobody at home) I they say. I It was day when I he didn't come back they say. I " IWell kwfic t gee djae t 'a din eoe kwic kwuc t gee djae tc' sI toun I will watch him. 1 Something is wrong. I I will wateh I Coyote. " lo skits kwfiL stai yae nI n4k kae t nai te'kac kw4n Boys I with him stayed I they say I two. I Fish I he had netted yae nI tas t ' Ms to nai ts 't t4n kw4n yae nI skits yaen- they say. I He cut them. I Fish I he ate I they say. I Boys I were asleep 12 tes laL kw4n yae nI 6 nae tc't t4n kwan yae nI skits they say. I Alone I he had eaten they say. I Boy tc'een sfit' yae ni Lae u yac to'een s-ft' yae nI to nai woke up J they say. I Another small I woke up I they say. I Fish 14 UT SAn yiL s4n yae ni t nai ye do ui su ne yi dl tc 'in its meat J he found 1-they say. I "IFish are." I"It is not meat I this," he said yae nI d6 yi doto nai Lu di to 4n t'e ye tc'in yae ni they say. I "It is not. I Not fish, I rotten log I it appears," he said I they say. 16 do ye to nai ye tc'in yae nm ut nae tc't tafn kwain yae nI "It is not fish," j he said I they say. I By himself I he had eaten J they say. do ye dus t'e k ne 4n t'e ye na Go' nic k'ufn du-n te "It is not, I madrone berries I it is I you played with I yesterday." In water 176 Cf. Hupa nas its ei (I, 294, 3 and III, 212). 134 Goddard.-Kato Texts. to nai tc'gufncu kkw4n177 yae ni te' n6 na 16s kw4n yae fia fish I he had strung I they say. I He had dragged in water I they say. yis kan n do ye na ho' d'UL UL tc 'in yae ni no' nn 2 It was day. l "None. I Go home," j he told them I they say. I "Your mother kwL kSL nuik bun tc 'in yae n! kae kwoc t gee djae te' si- you will tell," he said I they say. I "Well, I I will see I Coyote. tcuii k 'ai t bfiL tuc gee kuin neL t '4ts kw4n yae ni da- 4 Burden-basket I I will carry.'" H e had been cutting up I they say. H He had put on a frame noL deL kw4n yae ni Lan to nai te' nik'178 tc't tes ya they say I many I fish. J Upstream I he went yae ni tc'ek k'ai t bfUL kw gln ii tc'ek kfi w4n to't teiL- 6 they say. I Wife I burden-basket I brought down I wife I from him she stole. tcot ye ble fujae hi tes gin yae nI tc' si tcuini kin neL t 'ats- House to I she carried them I they say. "Coyote I had been cutting up (fish)" ekwan4n- tc'in yaeni benosun to nai tananiodafulefie 8 she said I they say. I "Hide I fish. I He might come again," tc'in yae nI tc 'a h41 L ts wit to nai ku wa tc' ga bile k'e- she said I they say. j Frog blue small J fish I she gave. I She pounded gun suit te 'un t 'aln yae ni 10 acorns I they say. yiots in tcee kin nel t 'ats tc 'n nun ii yae nI be no- Wolf I venison I cut in strips I he brought I they say. I She hid gus sun in tcee do hae to 'oa sjn djae to 'in yae nI na tlc- 12 venison. I "Do not let him find it," he said I they say. I"I am going home. da t4c c6e nac da djae179 tc 'in yae ni in toee ne SOL- Sometime J I will come again," he said I they say. I"Venison I you will have eaten up when y4n kw4n dee ne cae kwuc to'in yae ni ten6neecbU"bni 14 I may come back," I he said I they say. I"You must put in water to 'un t 'an no iUL cle buln Lan t4t d giuc biuni t 'fun t 'aln acorns. I You must put in the ground. i Many I we will carry. I Acorns 177 Cf. Hupa kyfi wit tew6k kei "they are strung on a line" (I, 165, 8). 178 Used by the Eel river dialects in this form to indicate motion in the bed of a stream. Cf. di nuk '. 179 The suffix -djaE seems to indicate intention, while -kwfuc in ne ca- kwfuc below expresses the less certain probability of the time of his arrival. VOL. 5] 135 Un1iversity of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. te 'UL tfuk b'uin Lee iut tC'UfL tuk bun tc 'uin t'ain kwfun Lan you must crack. I Night in I you must crack I acorns. I Every 2 yIL kai conik' kwaL muni na de gee bfun da k 'wut djuL sai- day I well I you must do it. I We will carry them. I Drying platform bye'50 da bMe no gui kac b 1u o1 sai djae Le nee hae in tee we will put them on. I Let them dry I all. I Venison 4 La ne cgundun tc'in yae ni n tus lhste lian dut much j my house," J he said I they say. j "I will take you I next time. nes d'un tIi diUL te le da sits n hlUiL s kik na kae hae gul- Far I we will go I soon. I With us I children I both I you will bring," 6 los te le tc 'in yae ni na nec teo yI nun yai yae ni ta- he said I they say. I Person I again I came I they say. "Where dji tc'nstcun doye do k 'ui k't te qot do na un da ce Coyote" "He is not. I Not recently I he went spearing. I He doesn't come back. 8 do kwoc t guc ce t 'a din ce kwuc teL ba ne do c dji kw ya ne I do not go to see him. I For some reason I he is lame. I do not like him. do kw nue ine te le tc 'in yae ni ta c5e kwoc t gee djae to nai I will not look at him," s I he said I they say. J "Sometime j I will see him. I Fish 10 tc'onigllane t nai n do ye to nai Lan un gl to nai I went after. I Fish were not." I "Fish I are plentiful. I Fish Lan c gun dfin tc 'in yae nm na nec Lae hae nfin ya hut many J my house," he said J they say I person I one I came when. 12 sfit yfig gI hae to nai ke n do kw4n to nai Lan uin gi tc 'in "You only ones j fish I are none. I Fish I are plentiful," I he said yae ni tc' s- tcfin do s djl kw ya ne tc 'in yae ni ta e6e they say. "Coyote I do not like," she said I they say. j "Sometime 14 t4c y4c te le tc' kwful 16 e-ft nes dun te gI yai s dji ya ne I will go away, I he pretended because. I Far I I will go I like. do c noL yfie kwuc tc 'in yae ni You will not see me," s she said I they say. 16 tec yI hae yiets in tcee tc 'n nfun iin yae nI in teee ne SOL y4n Again I wolf I venison I brought they say. I "Venison I you have eaten up? in tceee daie ts'I ble nn dgIkne dk'fu dafie nyaye Venison I outside I brush in I put. I Not recently I sometime ago, I I came. 180 da- indicates something raised, -k 'wilt- "upon," -sai "to dry," ble "in. " 136 Goddard.-Kato Texts. no niue 1 ne to on gi la ne nuc 1 ne tc'in yae ni in tcee I looked at you. I Water I brought. I looked at you," I he said I they say. J "Venison oc lin kfun duintca n nil gi ne cuL gfin yaL do 'un tc' si tcuni 2 I go after. I Near by I I put it down. I With me will you go j Not I Coyote do na fin d4c do yi do na in da ce d4n dji to nai unR ai- come back" I "No. I He hasn't been back." j "Somebody I fish I given you?I" eac'81 tc'in yae nl to nai do djn eoe c gai ea ce in toee 4 he said I they say. "Fish I nobody J gives me. J Venison hai nuni inf2 k'fun dit hai c4n tc 't dai ya ne do hae- that I you brought I before I that I only I we eat." I "I might go spearing." k't te si qo di do ye tc' si tcuin n djl tc'L tuk ui do hae 6 "No. I Coyote I might kill you. I Do not to nai 6' 1ln di hae in tcee La ne Lan hit In t 'e ye di fish I go after. I This venison I is much. Much I it appears." I "This to' y4ntc in tceee w4n e4c uni he ue wac ea ce n toaG 8 old woman I venison J did you give?I" j "Yes. I I gave I large," tc 'in yae ni ta tel na hufin dac teL ha Ge sI da te le ta 0e6 she said I they say. "When I will you go back?" I "Long time I I will stay. I Sometime na h-fe da kwfio tc'in yae ni to' in t'ain tin- ufc bfuin na- 1o I will go back," j he said I they say. I "Acorns I you will carry I if you go back, he sfin t ya dee tc 'in yae ni he uie tc 'in yae ni na hfuc- he said I they say. I "Yes," J she said I they say. j "I will go back dac te le ta coe 41 uc tWle nUL t4 cae 41 Sn dful 1411 12 sometime." "Wood J I will make." "With you I I will go. I Wood I we will get. k 'ai t b^L gun eL dje' ca UL toTe k '4t dee guc gel bun Burden-basket I you carry. I Pitchwood I for me I make. I Soon I will carry it. ta djl n con nuic t4n n cofl kw6n-e tc 'ufn suts 6 dill 14fl 14 Where I good I I get it I good I fire? I Bark I we will get ]sai 6 eest bilL tCo k'ul lIis see nAon k'aitbir nun- dry. I Maul, I elkhorn wedge, I dry bark I is good. I Burden-basket I take up," unfuc tc'in yae ni nfL4n 41 Lane sek'fit oa 6' 1f 16 he said I they say. I"Much I wood, I many I mealing stone I for me I get," 181 The g must have disappeared after fi. Cf. egai a ce below. 182 The g, the initial of the root, is assimilated or displaced by the preceding R. See gfuc gel buii below. Cf. Hupa root -wen etc. (III, 226). VOL. 5] 137 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. tc 'in yae nI te 'un t 'an t'ut de gee nes duTn ne dAul cie she said I they say. I "Acorns I we will carry I far. I We will put down 2 yI b4fn tc 'UL tuik da teeL d6 tec ic teIs tel te 'un t 'an daL- over there. I Crack them. I Storage bin. I I am not going to leave I acorns. I Why ifn gl in teee ca ni tc 'in yan fun kw4n Co6e Lan in teee venison J only I you have eaten" I "In vain I much I venison 4 nun uc in teee Lan uc ga ne to nai La ne c gun dun you bring." j "Deer I many I kill. I Fish I are many I my house. ges tco kin nel t'ats La ne k'ai t bUL Lgai ble La ne non- Elk I cut in strips I is much I burden basket white in I is much. I Tarweed seed 6 k'tIun Laane tc'ala Lane cguinddun tkoicts Lane is much. I Sunflower seed I is much I my house. I Chestnuts are many c gun dun La ne na nec yI tco ye hut tc'in yae ni te 'ek my house. j Are many I people I dance-house because," he said j they 8 uL tc 'in yae ni na nec Lan d'u-n n tus los te le da sits he told I they say. I "People I many I I will take you. I Sometime te 'an La ne hut ta cn hae gi duL do kw nus sun ne food I much. IWhat way I we go I do not know. 10 kwfin ye 1 duL kwue te'sl tcun na no tc'O.L kee u leine Underground we will go. I Coyote I might track us." te' Si teun t4n na t yai to nai bi nee ewuilts tc' kak' ble Coyote, I he went from water. I Fish I back I small I net in 12 no un t4n kw4n ya6 nI tell gaite be te 'us geL kwin yae ni he had put I they say. ISore tail I he had tied up I they say. na gul t bi yae n-1 skits c n4n tc' si tcuin na gut dal He limped along I they say. I Boy I "My mother, j Coyote I is coming back!"I 14 sk'ee bieW' luts yinagOtyai n1 Lo k'e ni gi ne hakw "Mush I in urinate." He came in. I "Your salmon I bring. I Out there bUL daie dun n n nIl gI ne to nai te 'n ne SLL t 'ats te' teL- by the door I I put down. I Fish I cut up I someone had stolen. " 16 teot ye kwa n4n sk 'ee ka gOL tseG bfiL te gun k'o tee ceL- Mush I he tasted I when I it was sour. I CeLcliyetodfifi cl ye to dfunia st'Se kwfit te seL sfit' do hae ge gin yae ni nearly I it fell off. I She didn't bring it in I they say. 18 yis kan ha ta s gin yae nI d6 dan e6e tai t'as te'oL ke- Daylight I there I it was I they say. I Nobody I cut it. I "You do not like it 138 Goddard.-Kato Texts. gan a no' t 'e na hluc dac te le be nac eaie te le ha Ge kwiuc you are. j I am going back. I will try again. I Long time probably n4k kae ca be 6 d'un kwfuc no dji do 6 sfut d'uin na cae kwa-n- 2 two I moons I will die. I Do not be lonesome. I may be around hit 4n t' bfun kwfuc te'in yae nI na hes t ya te' hun it will be," he said I they say. I He went back 1 stream to, tc'kak' tesginftt nantyai yiets do'unnaufndac c'un- 4 net I he carried. I Came back, I Wolf. I "Hasn't he been back, I my cousin dI ko te' sI teAun Coyote I " tc 'un t 'an k4c be tuit de gee nes du-n no diul cie djae 6 "Acorns I tomorrow I we will carry. I Far I we will put in the ground. tco yI hae te'iun t'an tuit dQ gee nes dun no dul cie djae Again I acorns I we will carry. I Far we will put down," tc'in yae ni ter yi hae tc'unt'an tttdgee nes- 8 he said J they say. I "Again I acorns j we will carry I far," duin tc'in yae ni teS yi hae tc'n t'an tit d~ gee te' no- he said I they say. "Again I acorns we will carry I we will put in water," dug gee tc'in yae nI t gat iL tel tel ke ble tuin ue bun he said I they say. j "Mouldy I you will make. I Tomorrow I you will carry. sk'ee dun k'ots s dji ya ne d4n te gi tc'yante s'us da- Mush I sour I I like. J How I old woman I must stay?" bOun kwa in tcee Lan kwuiL no na dfug gee djae tc' yante 12 "For her I venison I much J with her I we will leave." I "Old woman do hae wan kwul luk bun djae buL hI nulk' nes dun ti dun- you must not tell him I when I south I far I we shall go. te le sa dini sun da bun djae do s tel do sit te le kwa ta 14 Alone J you will stay." "I will not be lonesome. I Any way tin yac s tcon telc tcu' s tcun S tCl tc '6L tuik djae kwa ta you go. I You may leave me. I Coyote I let him kill me I anyway," tc'in yae ni do hae nan dae bun c gGn da nt s tco 6 t gee- 16 she said J they say. "You must not come back. I My son-in-law I let him come to see me. djae in teee te 'n no ge djae s te 'une do dan e6e s tel yL- Venison I let him bring 1 to me. I Nobody I will kill me." tik te le tc 'un t'ain do tcos telc te le Lai tc 'un t 'afn tee- 18 "Acorns I I will not leave. I Many I acorns I are mouldy gilt t gan ne ylL tcut na ge yai bui na neL yan n con nUL you will take. I Sprouted, I good I with you. 139 VOL. 5] University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. te' n mni gine k'ai t buO ble la cie te noni gi to gucAbun I put in water. I Burden basket in I buckeyes I I put in water. Let him carry. 2 ta co dee 41 giin d6e dee c gin da ne s tce'ffe al tcW'L- If some day I wood j is gone if I my son-in-law i for me I wood let him get,"I tele djae te 'in yae n! al s tel ya ne tfut b UL te lit dje' she said I they say. I"Wood I like. I It will rain. I Pitchwood 4 stelyane natc'nundin bn Lee sidai tc'ufcdftke tc'in I like. I It will be light. I At night I sit. I I crack them," she said yae ni e t gun tca de do e ka ke e k 'fin dun do 41 they say. j "Head is sick. I I am not well. I Yesterday I not I wood 6 uc tel ye 41 Lan s tc1 ya ne do dan e6e na cl uc tCi Ge I made. I Wood I much I want. I Nobody I came (?) J I cried. s tel do suit wu`n ta Ijee si da ye Lee nes dun si dai I am lonesome. S Some I nights I sit, I night I long. I sit, 8 n4k kae ylL kai s gi yal tc 'in yae ni t4t djl na ho tun- two I nights. I I am sleepy," she said I they say. I "When I will you move?" n4c teL te 'Oin t 'aii do dfil ta ge kakw bufn kwufc yl ban- "Acorns I we have not carried. I Soon 1 will be. I Six only 10 Lae hae k 'ai t buL non t nae e kac ble tuit dcug gfuc te le burden baskets I are left. I Tomorrow I we will carry," te'in yae ni tco yi hae tuit dug giuc te le k 'ai t buL n4k- he said I they say. "Again I we will carry. J Burden baskets I two-two 12 kae n4k kae k'ai t beL te le n4k ka tco yl hae k'ai t b^L burden baskets will be. I Two I again I burden baskets tftt dufig gufc te le c n14n n tcon dutt tele te le k4c ble k'ai t- we will carry." J My mother, I we will leave you j tomorrow. j Burden baskets 14 b uOL n4k kae non t nae e tidO t~1e c nfnl tc 'a kit bie two I are left. I We will go. I My mother I hole in kwun ye hi dUL te le nun kwl ye gl duiL te le we will go. I Ground under I we will go." 16 nes dun nlkts gun yaL do n heL kee te le do no te' g uO- "Far I slowly I you go." I "He won't track us, I he won't track us along, kee tEe tc's tciiun nes dun ts 'us ne n tea Ge ne se k'a Coyote." I "It is far. I Mountain large. I The long way 18 ts'le n teee e hai hit' t ca ce na detl yIe nuOn s4t kae brush I bad I because I I go. I We will rest. I Sit down. I Come, 140 Goddard.-Kato Texts. be duL kw4n te hit Ce guc geL k 'ai t b'UL doin hee 'u-n do- we have climbed when I I I will carry I burden basket. I Are you tired?" I "I am tired." yi hee e t k 'un dudn ka si dele yo on Lut UL s4n he ie 2 "Ridge we came up. I Way over I smoke I do you see" I "Yes, Lftt Us sa ne nee n tca' d ui-n nuin ya kwa-n do yI hee ufni g1 smoke I see." I "Country large I you have come." j "I am tired." cat nae na ni d'UL na nic gee 4L te da fin die gee guL ge le 4 "Creek I we cross. I I will carry you across. Well. I I take you up. J It is evening. gufn yaL kwjn te hit Lftt uin sUL tclc tc 'in yae ni ye You walk I nevertheless. I Smoke I you smell ?" j he said I they say. I " House sea ne yo on ci yee ye hai kae tl diL tea kwuL gUL te le 6 stands I yonder mine I house I that. I Quickly I we go. I It will be dark. na gai sean un gi tfin ni n co ni hai 'un tc'in yae ni Moon I is. I Trail I is good I over there," he said I they say. hai fiun gI L te do hae kuc nun Line skee hae gun yaL do- 8 "Over there I well I don't look at them. Behind me I you walk. I Do not be ashamed. hae ka n1n t y4n ye hen yac ye bie nutn sat kw5i-e no nal- Come in. I House in I sit down. j Fire I put wood on. 14c ta kit to ta gl ba te'ek ci yee d5fn hee k'ai t biUL 10 Where j water? I I am thirsty." j "Wife I mine I you tired I burden basket ii ye under " d4n tel gestc yis tc'4n- kw4ni n teele s'us tc 'afn 12 "Who elk I shot?" I "Your younger brother I shot it k Tin diu^fn n nI sel giil'83 bhit tco gil san 6 dji guil tuik yesterday. j Bear J he killed. I Panther j he found. I He killed it." ta dji sk'ee s tel gin yan c gi nae nes duin na hes t yai 14 "Where I mush? I I want it. J I am hungry. L Long ways I started back. te'ek te SIL tot Woman J I stole." I ta tel te't teL kit tc'in yae ni se k'ut do kin nee 16 "Where I did they go?" I he said J they say. I Mealing-stone I didn't speak yae ni se k'ult da tcne din ni yae ni aL te de nate '- they say, I mealing-stone. I Raven I croaked they say. I"Well, I here bring them back,' 183 Cf. Hupa root -wen -wifi -we "to kill," which is also used with a prefix containing s. VOL. 5] 141 1Universtty of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. kw nium mUL tc'in yae ni al no nuillut ta tel na s4n he said J they say. I Wood I unburned, I "Where I they moved1" 2 tc 'in yae ni 6 eest nfun s 'us tan yae ni ta tel na s4n he said J they say. I Pestle I he picked up I they say. "Where I they moved? " o eest ya giL gal yae ni to 't tes fn-e yae ni ya' ble Aune Pestle I he threw up I they say. I He looked up I they say, sky in. 4 kw sin t'ae nai neL gal'84 yae ni to'a ka kilt ka nai 14c His forehead I it struck I they sav. I Hole from I she was digging out to 'un t 'ani ye tc' gun yai tc' yanto to 'eL tcl yae ni dan- acorns. I He came in, I old woman J he caught I they say. "Who 6 djl CoL tcut n h6c t gee do yac tc'5L gucf un tc'e na n La caught me? J I will look at you." I "Nobody looks at me." He ran out yaenl ts'gIAntcn yeble stoaenl tatel nas4ni tc'in they say. J He defecated I house in. j "My faeces, I where I moved?" I he said 8 yae ni dl see to 'a ka ble kwun ye nun yin yiets to 'ek they say. I"Down here I hole in I they went in I Wolf, I woman. to' te 16s se skits n4k kae hae L kast k'wut' na sa ne He led along J boys I both. Lokastkwut I they moved," 1o to'in yae nl it said J they say. to ' sa tcuin kwun s 'us nL kee kw-io to' sitcui te ' nun ya- "Coyote I might track us. I Coyote I if he comes 12 dee kwa tcilb bun in toee sk'ee k'wUn nate biUL djae kl- you must feed him I venison. I Mush I we will pour on him. I Basket-bowl large tsae tco biUL k 'wltt' nate buL djae n6 kwoL eae buin ye tilk- with I we will spill on him. Place him I house middle." 14 klut c n4 tc' sl tcun tc'n nun yai un gi te to nai " My mother, I Coyote J is coming. I Well, I fish bY nee cwo1tc to' nu in in un g1 no Lo k 'ets to 'n ni un g1 back I short I he is bringing." I"Your little salmon I he said 16 4D t'e de kwa nul h1s do s tcl kw yan un g yok' na ga bun that one I here I he brings. I don't like him. I Way off I he must walk. do kw nic ine tel d6 s tel kw yan te' si teiun d4n dji nun ya I will not look at him. I do not like him I Coyote." j "Who I came?" 184 For the prefix cf. Hupa nai deL do "he cut him" (I, 164, 3 and III, 50). 142 Goddard.-Kato Texts. ye heL a kwus tun 'uin gi de n6 yac185 ku wun tfun din- "Come in. I It is cold. I Here I come. I It is getting cold. I Who dji a no t'e kae no' sat tc5 niiunhlit a no t'V hit na nec 2 are you ? Well, s sit down. I Stranger you are." J "Person nun yai wa tcuft in tcee sk'ee wa kac ya' biek' na teaL came. J Give him I venison. I Mush I give him." j Sky in I chewing yae ni tc 'ek ki yee ta tc' bful yae ni seL. gai ta ya iL- 4 they say. I Woman I his I made mush I they say. I White stones 1 she put in water. dful sful kw sle k 'wiun na ga bil te lit tc' si tcun in tcee tc 't- Hot I his head I they will pour on. I Coyote I venison I he was eating when ta net sk'ee k'fuL ts'e get kw sTe k'wfit na ga bile yae nI niun- 6 mush I he was eating when I his head i on it they poured I they say. I He jumped up. "'s t k'aie ta gn La t3 ble t'e cele8 yal kfit yae nI yI- Water he jumped in. J Water in I coals I floated I they say. I Other side baln ta nas t yai c gae ce nan t bkUL na heL efits yae ni 8 he came out of water. J "My hair J come to me again." j He ran off I they say. kwiun L4n All. XI.-HOW COYOTE AND SKUNK KILLED ELK. to' sI tefun bes ya hut yI tco 6 laie no t giun ta 1uft ges- Coyote J climbed up when I dance-house I its top, I he stood up when I elk tco guil tea yae ni ges tc nil na yae nI Lan gestco lo he called j they say. J Elk I came I they say. I Many I elk ye ni na yae nI yI tc ble yI tco de miuine yae nI slee L- came in J they say, I dance-house in. I Dance-house I was full I they say.I Skunk k 'ucts nun kfi WUL tlii yae ni ye da d'un no kfi WiuL tIli 12 he took up I they say. I By the door he put him yae ni blUL gut yiin kw slee bfit' biuL giut yiii yae nI they say. I He doctored I his anus, his belly, I he doctored j they say, slee L k 'ucts da taitc s'"us da yae ni sa' tco s'"us da yae- 14 skunk. I Grey squirrel I sat I they say. I Fisher I sat I they say. ni te ' gun sle yae nI slee L k 'ucts Le nee hae to 'n te gan He emitted flatus I they say, I skunk. I All I he killed 185 The plural is used to the stranger for politeness. It is used to all relations-in-law in this region for the same purpose. 186 Cf. Hupa tefiw "coal" (I, 114, 4). VOL. 5] 143 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. ya6 nI te 'e g4n yae nI tc' gufn sie duit te 'n te g4n yae ni they say. He killed I they say. I He emitted flatus when j he killed them I they say. 2 te'slteAun inteeebanf b-uit'bO.La tc'giinyan yaeni te'si- Coyote I deer female I entrails and all I he ate I they say. I Coyote, tcun kwa a die in ye tc'in yae nI geste tais t'ats "I called that," I he said I they say. I Elk I he cut up 4 yae nI d4n cafl hae na 6 ne st'E Cie Le nee hae teaen 6 lae they say. I"Who I married I my sister?" I All I faeces I his hands slne tc ' si tcun te hun teL euts yae m-1 kw lae te' te- became. I Coyote I creek to I he ran J they say. I His hands I he washed 6 tel yae i B se lin kw lae te' te tel yae ni kw SIe gae tc6 they say. Blood I his hand I he washed I they say. I His hair long kw sie tc'is tein yae nI kw gse w4n t getl k'aIc yae ial his head he made I they say. I His hair s she threw away I they say. kweun L4n All. XII.-COYOTE RECOVERS KANGAROO-RAT 'S REMAINS. 8 naL t6nete k 'ae tc'is teln yae fl Lan te'gULtell Kangaroo-rat I arrow I he made I they say. I Many I he kept making yae nI k 'ae s 'el tine187 tc'is teln yae ni te edt+S188 yae ni they say. I Arrow-bow I he made I they say. I He shot along I they say. 10 flee n'un te'iL k'ai189 yae ni ho ta L bae iu"n k'~ eftts Ground I he shot I they say. I Then I both sides I he shot yae m- di dee k'te ects yae ni k'e nOun ets yae ni se n- they say. I North I he shot along I they say. I He came there shooting they say. I Blue-rock 12 tea' dAin kw dji gftl t-uik yae nI dtn ke te La yae ni nee he was killed I they say. I Everything I he shot with I they say. I Ground nun te'iL k'ai yae ni cle ble ki wa eae yae ni sgae bUL he shot I they say. I Red mountain I they brought it I they say. I Hair I with 14 nftt dae ble na ya eaie yae ni bOiL yae nun d4c yae nI dance I they took in I they say. I With I they danced I they say. 187 The compound has become necessary since s 'Ol tine is used of modern firearms. 188 Cf. Hupa yI kit te its (I, 144, 12 and III, 211). 189 Cf. Hupa root -kait -kai (III, 281). 144 Goddard.-Kato Texts. ho ta bWe te 'e wa e4nj yae ni kw sie bIe te 'e e4n yae ni Then I they took off I they say. I His head I they took off I they say. tc' kwutt djits yae ni te' sI tc ufn u nas laL kwOunt yae nI 2 They pulled him in two I they say. I Coyote j dreamed about I his cousin I they say. na sI la le wac yi ce cun di ba ci cun di ba cI cun di ba c "I dreamed I I dreamed, I my nephew I my nephew I my nephew. " tc' teL kee kwee yae nI tc ' gUL kee yae nI di dee 4 He started to track I his tracks I they say. H He tracked along I they say. I North yae ni tee' gill laL yae nI tce ge gll 14L yae nI te' nuia ya they say. I He cried along I they say. I He cried along I they say. I He came there yae ni yI tco dluin cc bie ts 'uifn na gul l4c yae ni di dee 6 they say, I dance-house place I Red mountain. I Bones I he picked up I they say. INorth tc' qaL d'u in hae y6e buiL nas lie yae nI yo yI dee tc 't- he walked place I beads I with he tied up I they say. I Way north I he went tes yai yae iai di dae 'un- sis kw sle bilL ts 'is lie yae nI 8 they say. I North from J otter J his head I with I he tied I they say. yi tc6 tc'n niun ya yae ni gLge lit tc'a-n tas tel vae ni Dance-house I he came J they say. I Evening when I food I they cooked they say. ye tc' gun ya yae ni yi tco ble no' dac kwa ta kwac aL- 10 He went in I they say, I dance-house in. J "Dance, I any way." j "I used to do that, I ne na nrc ut sle nac ea huit nuit dac yae ni bI nas kult' person I his head I I get when." I Dance was I they say. I Two in middle danced yae n! te' giin d4s yae nI sgae buL ci nuic dac biUL 12 they say. I They danced I they say. J "Scalp I with I I I will dance." I With it te 'e naen La yae n! he ran out I they say. na heL ejlts yae nI kwiun t gI yot yae mI b iL na gul- 14 He ran back I they say. I They pursued him - they say. I With it I he ran along d4L yae nI ts'Iun w4n nal t efits yae ni y6e ble n6 na- they say. j Bones I he ran back to I they say. I Beads I he had placed in tc'fnan yaenI nahestya yaeni yoofn ts' uln w4n- 16 they say. j He came back I they say. I Way over I bones I he came back to nantya yae ni nana gli gin yae nil da nafi d liginf they say. He took them down I they say. I He carried them back VOL. 5] 145 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. yae ni ble no na tc'n an yae ni y6e bftL ble no tc'n an they say. I He carried them in it I they say. I Beads I with I he carried them in 2 yae nil hai kwac el II hit ka nac le kwn kae no na ga- they say. "When I they do that to me I I come alive again. Come, I I jump across, eftl dac kw4fi c'unt ca' nael90 na na g'ul dac yae ni di dae- my cousin, j creek." I He jumped down I they say. I Here from the north 4 uni na gut geL yae nm no nal efits yae ni kwfint bUL he carried along I they say. I He ran back (?) I they say. I His cousin I with yae ni te' guin tce' yae nI w4n nate' ge g'ul lal nas lie nuit they say. They cried they say. I About him he cried along I he was tied because 6 yae ni cun di ba ci cun di bacl cun di ba Ci nan t gIn they say. I "My nephew I my nephew I my nephew." He brought back yae nI ko wun dun they say I his home. kwfun L4i All. XIII.-COYOTE AND THE GAMBLER. 8 ko wn tc'ggul de' yae nI k'ae ko w4n tc' gul de' yae ni From him he won I they say, I arrows. I From him he won I they say, U 'UL tine Lae hae beL ko w4n tc' gul de' yae ni ye ko- bow I one. j Rope from him he won I they say. I Beads I from him he won 1o w4n te' gIl de' yae ni ta sftts ko w4n tc' gul de' yae ni they say. I Tasiuts j from him he won I they say. sle biseafn ko w4n tc'gul de' yae ni k'e t'us t'ats L5' n eai Head net j from him he won I they say. He cut I grass game. 12 ci yee tc 'ek tc 'uc bee ci yee ye' te 'uc bee tc 'in yae ni "My I wife I bet. I My I house I bet," I he said I they say. kufn ne SIL yan 6 k un ne SiL yan kin ne SiL yan 6 kfun ne SIL- '"I win,' ' I win, I I win, I win." 14 yan nae tc 'us de' yae ni te 'ek nae tc 'us de' yae ni ye' He won back J they say J wife. I He won back I they say I house tco ye Le nee hae L ta' ki nae te 'us de' yae ni k'ae beL again. I All, I every kind- he won back I they say. I Arrows, I rope, 190 These words Coyote uses are said to be in the dialect formerly spoken north of the Kato. 146 Goddard.-Kato Texts. s 'UL tine nae gi y5e Je bis ean Le nee hae nae te 'us deG bow, I quiver, I beads, I head net, I all I he won back yae ni 2 they say. kwCun L14 All. XIV.-COYOTE COMPETES WITH GREY-SQUIRRELS. da taite s's k'an yaenI tcun iu ye us k'an yi ban- Grey-squirrel I built fire I they say. I Tree I under I he built fire. I Six Lae hae na nun La yae ni tcn' s tcun te 'n nfin ya yae nii 4 jumped across I they say. I Coyote I came there I they say. te he he I do k 'ni stco tcinjlS nas l sit kw4c t 'Ifi be co' - (Laughing) I "Long ago I my grandmother I led me around when I I did that. I Lead me up, los cun dlts he fle be co' los ecun dIts be ko' ios tc'in yae nI 6 my friend. I Yes, I lead me up I my friend." I "Lead him up," I he said I they say. hlita naniUnLa yaenl hoita nancunLagftt tc'teLSut Then I he jumped across I they say. T Then I he jumped across when I he fell yae ni ho ta kw6nfe ble nol sfit os lut yae nI ho ta 8 they say. I Then I fire I in I he fell. I He burned up I they say. Then t 'ec t4n nas djol yae nI ho ta egae ce nUn t buL coal I rolled out they say. I Then "My hair I come back to me." kwfun L4ni All. XV.-COYOTE TRICKS THE GIRLS. g'ul k'an yae ni se k'wut' gul k'4n yae nl la cde 10 Fire was I they say. I Rock on I fire was I they say. I Buckeyes kw5ine dtuin na t g'ul g4l yae nI g't tca yae ni Letc buL fire place I she poured down J they say. I Were covered up I they say, j earth with. ka na ga la yae nI bI no gut Lek yae nI tc' si tcfun ts 'al- 12 She took them out I they say. I She soaked them I they say. I Coyote I baby-basket in 191 This suffix -tcii (Hupa -tewiff) seems to mark a class. It is a live suffix. In a neighboring dialect it was heard suffixed to an English word, " old mare-tcin. " voL. 5] 147 1University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. bIe te 'n nul lat yae ni dan dji bI yee skI aful lat floated there I they say. I "Whose I his I baby I floats?" 2 yaen yac nI ta g~ k4n yae nI ski ts'al biUL ta g k4n they asked I they say. I She took it out of water I they say. I Baby I basket with I she took out yae ni sk tce' yae ni naL gI Lgai da kw t k4n yae ni they say. I Baby I cried I they say. I White duck I carried it about I they say. 4 te 't den- niel yae ni gL gele yae ni yaen tes laL yae ni It stopped crying I they say. I It was evening I they say. I They slept they say. ski nu gV k4n yae ni yis k4n yaen tn'gs tcle yae ni Baby I she put down (basket) I they say. I It was day I they say. I It was red I they say. 6 na hes t ya yae ni di dji te'o' y4n no' buit' gun tea- He went back I they say. "What I you eat ? Your bellies I are big." kw4ni ne o dun djae te' si teuin "You die I Coyote." kwiun L4fn All. XVI.-POLECAT ROBS HER GRANDMOTHER. 8 telte gaite t'e ki Lan niun ye taGl92 t'e ki kate' guln- Polecat I girls I many I bulbs I girls I dug c1ei19 yae ni di nuik' hai na lun Luln tes ya huit di dae un they say. I South j from south I came together when I from north 10 t'eki Lan nunyetaG* kat'gilnele yaeni Laln nuin- girls I many I bulbs I dug I they say. I Many I bulbs ye taG ka tc'gucle yae ni telte gaitc kw tcai Laln they dug I they say. I Polecat I her grandchild I many 12 ka yae cle yae ni gll k'an yae ni n teaG 41 k'wiun- dug I they say. J There was fire I they say. I Large I wood I they put on when no gfil la hut n teaG ka yae Cle yae ni Lan L ta' ki large I they dug I they say. I Many I kinds 14 t biLbie wiun k'aitbfbie win k'ai telbbie L teek ke- seed-basket in I some, I burden-basket in I some, I basket-pan in 192 Cf. Hupa yin ne tau (I, 135, 2). 193 Cf. Hupa xa ke hwe (I, 135, 2). 148 Goddard.-Kato Texts. tcii1'94 gontc tcfun ci teifn nfun ye taG tco w&e Lan tel gul- teante na al lee tsWe kw! t 'iii kwutt kyani bfut t laiete gol- 2 bfus teijn k4s kini tc gul teafn tel dfik nee nas nal dalte tcl y6 yi kUs t gaite Lete ye de le teo slet bini Le nee hae 4 All Lta' kt kate' gfun cIe yae ni t bUL d miune yae nil cl yee different kinds I they dug I they say. j Seed-basket I was full I they say. I " IMine do te bun ne yae tc' in yae ni cl yee de miune k 'ai tel ble 6 is not full," y they said I they say. j "Mine I is full I basket-pan in." ka dfut tcae nee gun siul le te'in yae ni he fie tc 'in "We will bury. I Ground I is hot," she said I they say. "Yes," I she said yae ni ts' yante kw6nie yae ga bile yae ni flee L te 'al- 8 they say, I old woman. Fire I they threw over I they say. 1 Ground I thev scooped out. kats na t gui gal le kwfiie dAun tco yl ta' nat gUL g4L They poured them down I fire place. I Other places I they poured down yae ni nes duii slIne yae nI La nit t 'e kI La nit nes dun 10 they say. H High I it became I they say. I Many because I girls I many be- cause high ken t4nf yae nI gut tcae yae ni tc 'e leS yae ni kw tco it piled up I they say. They covered I they say. H He* sang I they say. His grandmother ba yae nI 6 daie nun dac yae ni ye na gun d4c yae ni 12 for I they say. I Outside she danced I they say. I He went in I they say, kin yi nun ye taG oc t gee djae tc 'in yae ni te 'e na gut- himself. "Bulbs I I will look at," I he said I they say. I He came out dac yae ni te'e 11 Ie yae ni kw tc nun d4c yae nI 14 they say. I He kept singing I they say. I His grandmother I danced I they say. be iL ke get niin ye taG oc t gee tc 'in yae ni k 'ai tel He finished when I "Bulbs I I look at" I he said I they say. I Basket-pan 194 The bulbs used for food by the Kato, listed here, have not been identified. Chesnut has treated the subject for this region; "Plants used by the Indians of Mendocino Co., Calif." Contribution from U. S. Nat. Herba- rium, VII. * When this text was being revised with the original relator it was declared that the deceitful grandchild was a girl, not a boy. The Nongatl, farther north, tell of a boy who afterward repented and avenged his grandmother's death. VOL. 5] 149 University of California Pu,blications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. na na iL d'UL yae ni k 'ai tel bie tc 'e il lee yae nm kw tco he moved up and down I they say. I Basket-pan in I he kept singing I they say. I His grandmother 2 nfun d4c yae ni k 'ai tel na naiL d'UL yae ni kw dae bie danced I they say. J Basket-pan I he moved up and down I they say. I His mouth in na d'UL g4L yae nm do 'ut t 'e ye s tco tc 'in yae n! kw- he poured J they say. "They are not cooked, my grandmother," I he said j they say. I His mouth in 4 dae ble na d'UL g4L yae ni te 'e nan dac yae ni do ut t 'e ye he poured I they say. He came out I they say. II"They are not cooked, s tco tc' il lee yae ni dofutt'e ye do ye hee uin gi kwnfie- my grandmother," j he sang I they say. I "Not cooked, I am tired." I Fire place 6 dun nee na na t gUL eal yae ni nfun dac ce do ni nel ya- earth I he piled up again j they say. "Why are you dancing ? They are eaten up." nun kw tco kae oc t gee nun ye taG kin tc'e n ya His grandmother, I "Well, I will look I bulbs." He I went out 8 yae ni 6 daie kw tc6 nee yon t gits yae nI kw6ine dun they say I outside. His grandmother I earth I looked at I they say, I fire place. nun ye taG n d6e yae ni tc'e nan t ya hlit te'gu tte' Bulbs I were not I they say. I She went out when I she cried 1o yae nI 6 daie hae they say, I outside. di nfik' tc 't tes ya yae nI buintc wuni dun te 'n nlun- South I she went I they say. I Flies I live place F she came 12 ya yae nIl S tci OL tGfk s tea yi do bufin kwa SuB 1 ne195 do- they say. K"ill me, I my grandchild I mistreated me." I "No, ye do n tel dul tfk te le bun L tein te6196 wunddun tc'n- we will not kill you." I "Fly-black-large" j live place I she came 14 un ya yae ni te't tes ya yae nI hai nuk' tea nes wun- they say. I She went on I they say. I Here south I wasp I live place duii te 'n nufn yai s tCl OL tufk c tea yI do bfuin kwa sus i ne she came. K "Kill me, I my graitdchild I mistreated me," 16 te 'in yae nI bun dufl teante wun dun tc'n nun ya yae ni she said I they say. I (Live in the ground) I live place I she came I they say. 195 The word is difficult of analysis. 196 The following names of the insects seem mostly to indicite a classification of them by color and size. The translations were suggested by the Indian. 150 Goddard.-Kato Texts. s dji OL tuk s tcai ye do bOun kwa sfus 1 ne tc 'in yae nI "Kill me, I my grandchild I mistreated me," she said I they say. ts 't tes ya yae ni hai nfuk' ta d'ul gai tco wfun dfutn tc 'n- 2 She went on I they say. I Here south I hornet I live place I she came nun ya yae ni s tcai ye d buii kwa sus 1 ne s dji L tik they say. I "My grandchild I mistreated me, I kill me." do ye do n dji dul tfk te le yi nuk' tc't tes ya yae il 4 "No, I we will not kill you." I South I she went I they say. teis na L'UtS e'97 wfun d'uni tc'n nfun ya yae ni s djl OL tfuk Yellowjacket I live place I she came I they say. I"Kill me, s tcai do bfuii kwa s'us 1 ne do ye do dji d-ul tiuk te le yi- 6 my grandchild I mistreated me." j "No, I we will not kill you." South nuk' te 't tes ya yae nil nee yo soste wfun diu-n te 'n nfun ya she went I they say. I (An insect) I live place I she came yae nl s tcai do bun kwa sus 1 ne s dj 6L tufk do ye do n- 8 they say. I "My grandchild I mistreated me, I kill me." "No, I we will not kill you," djl d'ul tuik te le kw UL iii yae nI biun tco wiun duii tc'n- they told her I they say. Fly large live place I she came nun ya yae nl s dji OL tik s tca ye do bun kwa susIne 10 they say. I"Kill me, I my grandchild mistreated me." do ye do n djl diul tfik te le doLtc wiun diun te 'n nun ya "-'No, I we will not kill you." I Gnats I live place I she came yae nil s dji OL tuik do ye do n dji dul tuk te le kw UL in 12 they say. I "IKill me." j "No, I we will not kill you," I they told her yae nil tc 't tes ya yae nI hai nilk' teun sus nate kwuin ta' - they say. I She went they say. I Here south I (insect) I live places duii yae n! te 'n nun ya yae nI 14 they say. I She came I they say. kui7 wa git tcut yae Di niun ya dun do ye s tca ye They fed her I they say I she came place. j "No, I my grandchild do bun kwa sus 1 nit nl ya ye s djlfL tuk te'in yae nl 16 mistreated me because I I came. K Kill me," she said j they say. he -de n djl diul tulk te le kwuL in yae ni giL gel lit kw- "Yes, J we will kill you," I they told her I they say. I It was evening when they killed her. djI gul tuik ta kil wut t 'a sut kw w6s kwun L4n neek 'wuit- 18 They cut her up when I her leg I everywhere I on places 197 tsis na "hornet or wasp," and LUt5 "stout, strong" (?). VOL. 5] 151 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. ta' no wil k 'as yae ni kw w6s kwa nle n4k kae hae kw- fell I they say. I Her legs, I arms I both, I her belly, 2 but' kw Si kwfinn L411 nee k'w ut ta' n6l k'4s yae n1 her head, j every where I on places I fell I they say. kwun L4fa All. XVII.-GRIZZLY WOMAN KILLS DOE. n1 m1 tc' yan tcfuni kwJnje be t gin sle yae n1 kwun- Grizzly I old woman I fire I had her head close I they say I her house. 4 ta' df ia to 'us saie tou -n ye laie s 'us dai yae n1 no ni to'- Bluejay I house top s sat I they say. I Grizzly I old woman y4n tciun na kofi yac k' te bile yae nm aL te yae na oc- clover I they went to gather I they say. "Well, I lice I for you I I will look f or,~ 6 t gee tc'in yae nil kw ya tcl aL te yae na oc t gee she said they say. I Her girl, I"Well, J lice I for you I will look for" tc'in yae ni sle tc'Gk k'ots yae n1 kw ya toT aL te she said they say. I Her head I she cracked J they say. Her girl I "Well," 8 ane sun tes la le aL te oc t gee be te gUL cae yae ni she said, j "you sleep. I Well I look." J She put in sand I they say. s us k'4n yae ni kw6nf ii nae t'e na lail9 yae n1 tCo- She built fire I they say I fire. I Her eye I she took out I they say. I Again 10 y! hae 6 nae to 'e na lai yae n1 t buL ble no lai u nac her eye I she took out I they say. I Burden basket in s she put I her eye. toS yi hac o nae ble t bOL ble no lai yae nm na koin 6 lai' Again j her eye I in I burden basket in I she put I they say. I Clover I on it 12 no lai yae nil t bfUL ble no lai yae n1 na ko5n ye ble to '- she put they say. I Burden basket in s she put j they say. I Clover I house in she carried tes gi yae ni ye ble to' nOun gin yae ial na koni s kits they say. I House in j she brought J they say. C Clover I children 14 wa un k4n yae ni s 114n nae s n4n 1 lnae tc'in she gave I they say. I "My mother her eye I my mother I her eye" he said yae ni s kits they say j boy. 198 The root of the verb would indicate a plural object, but each eye is separately mentioned. 152 Goddard.-Kato Texts. s kits kI yee tc 't tes 16s yae nI n4k kae tcfun djoc- Boys I hers I he led I they say I two. "Tree I hollow in ble yi he dilL tc 'in yae ni ye gfun dele yae nI LW you go" she said I they say. They went in they say. I Grass no te gAul s yae ni utc'u a o wi yo yae ni kw6iie she pushed in I they say. J Before it I she fanned I they say, I fire mUL o dae den nel yae ni ho ta te 'e na ge bile yae nI with. j Their crying s stopped j they say. I Then J she took them out I they say. te 't te gI bile yae ni ye ble un te' ge gats yae ni te' na tc '- She carried them I they say, I house to. I She scraped them I they say. I She washed them gul de yae nl h ta no ni tc'yan tcun k wa ge bile they say. I Then I grizzly I old woman I she gave them to 2 4 6 yae ni te' gfun y4n yae ni ki yee s kik they say. I She ate them I they say, I her I children. s kits tes dele yae ni te' hiun ko kfuc gi nai seL tc '5i 8 Children I went I they say I creek I they ran down. I Heron nan gilL eae kwain yae ni ko tc' gil ets na- gfil eae yae ni had made a weir I they say. I They ran down. I Fish weir was I they say. ste'gi nan'ULgaL net'ai stc'gi tc'in yaenil noni 10 "My grandfather I put across I your neck, I my grandfather," I she said I they say. I "Grizzly tc' y4n tciu-n ko tc' gil euts dee net 'ai kwa na nOiL gaL dee old woman I when she runs down I your neck I for her I when you put across ka tc'eL gaL bun tc't to lat djae tc'in yaeni te' hun 12 you must throw one side. I Let her drown" j she said I they say. I Stream yi ba- ta 'us dele yae ni bus kik t'e' na yan teuni bius- other side I they went out J they say. j "Her children I raw I she eats. I Her children kik t'e' na yan da yaen djl c kik da yaen dji k'a buc- 14 raw she eats." W"hat they say I children" I "This way only thev say I 'Her children kik t'e' na yan teu-n yae tc'in ni uOn gi te 'in yae ni raw she eats' J they are saying," he said I they say tc 'us saie teuOn 16 bluejay. ho ta no ni tc' y4n tecun te' teL ecits yae ni te ko te '- Then grizzly I old woman I ran I they say. I She ran to the stream gul euts yae ni c ge dOun n het 'ai199 ca na noL gaL 18 they say. "My brother-in-law I your neck I for me I put across. 199 She uses the plural of politeness to a relation-in-law, in fact or by courtesy. VOL. 5] 153 154 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. nan ea6 tc 'in yae nil c kik ui lae - c t'euae na nai t tic I will cross," J she said they say. I "My children I their hands I to me are beckoning. 2 ho ta he ie tc'in yae ni ho ta na nuin yai yae ni ho ta Then, J "Yes," j he said they say. I Then I she started across I they say. Then ka ta Lefit ka te 'el gale yae ni te' te lat yae nil right I water middle I he tipped it j they say. I She drowned I they say. kwfin L4fl All. XVIII.-TURTLE 'S EXPLOIT. 4 ts 'un teL se yaeL k'as yac ni se yae gL k'a sit kwa- Turtle I stone I he threw up I they say. I Stone I he threw up when I shoulder nie di kwa laG yae ni kw di cee bUL se yae gfUL k 'as this I he did I they say. I His arm I with it I stone I he threw up. 6 kw di cee naL teit yae nI ho ta wun yi yae ni wun ye- His arm he caught it I they say. I Then I others were I they say. I They were afraid of it nel git yae ni te he he tc 'in yae ni te' si teu^ in kae ce they say. j "Tehehe," he said I they say, I Coyote. "Well, I I 8 beceaie tc 'in yae ni he fie tc 'in yae ni ts 'un teL te' sI- will try," j he said they say. I "Yes," j he said j they say I Turtle. I Coyote teuln nfin sfus ean yae ni se ya6 gUL k 'as yae nI kui- took up they say j stone. I He threw it up I they say. I His middle 1o wun tuk k 'uft te' gul k 'aL yae nI kwuL kwun ye te 'uL s it fell I they say. I With him I it pounded into the ground yae ni se yae gul k'a sit ko wiin tfik kft te'iL k'4L yae ni they say. I Stone I he threw up when J his back I it struck I they say. kwun L4n All. XIX.-HOW TURTLE ESCAPED. 12 ts'un teL na ga kw4n yae nI sa' d'un hae ko wfufn te'n- Turtle j was walking I they say, I alone. I To him I they came nul kuft yae nI k 'ae n tcetc na le kw4n yae ni nee they say. I Arrows I poor I he was carrying I they say. I Ground 14 nun yaeL k 'as yae ni k 'ae cek' k 'wut te' yae ce' yae ni they pushed them in I they say I arrows. I Spit I they spit on them I they say. Goddard.-Ka to Texts. t ga mats to has kan yae ni bufn k 'ut ciii hlut k 'ut d By the shore. I Water was there I they say, I lake. I Summer-time. I He was angry lun yae ni s 'is da ya6 n1 yaes 14n yae nm kul wfun 2 they say. H He sat I they say. J They laughed I they say J at him. k'ae n un s 'us lai yae ni s'us te'4n yae1 na nec hai Arrow j he took up I they say. I He shot I they say, I person. I That t ble tagin La yae n na nec be dun yae nl to biek' 4 water in I he jumped I they say. I Person I died j they say. I Water inside nas euts yae ni djain te'us tciin yae nI co ka yae tc'- he ran around I they say. I Muddy I he made I they say. I In vain I they looked for him kwunAte yae ni dj4nf ?1fle yae n1 tc'kak' ye ga e4nj 6 they say. I Muddy I it became I they say. I Net I they stretched yae lI tcfunik'wuft kwatc' gufst ka yae n tc'kak'ble they say s stick on. I For him they dipped J they say, net in. kfuc na taG hae t4 ts 'uL efits kw4n yae n1 coe kwa L k4t 8 Without their knowledge I he had run out they say. j In vain I they walked for him yaenl Lakwa guiiu ge1e yae n tca kgugii gele yae ni they say. Only I it was dark I they say. I Very it was dark I they say. kw tcn gut tcane yae nm kae fun dai de t gul gle yae nI 10 They let him go I they say. I Body I they threw in fire I they say, kw6n-e dfun fire place. kwfun L4nf All. XX.-GOPHER'S REVENGE. s daitc na tcful ui yactc das tca-n ii yacte hai Lae 12 Cottontail rabbit I orphan I small, I gopher I small I that I too das tcan u yactc natcul u n4n n d 1 fi tas Lae n do 1 gopher I small I orphan. I Its mother I was not, I its father I too I was not. ho ta u yacts kii wuin ya nit ta kl s tae s tco tc'in 14 Then I little I they had grown when, j "Where I my father, I my grand- mother?I" j he said yae nI do k'fiun hae na tae u dji yis tfuk ke n4n Lae do- they say. "Long ago I your father I was killed. I Your mother I too I long ago k 'fun hae u1 djl yis tufk ke n4k kae hae di dji ui dji yis tuk 16 was killed both." I "IWhat I killed them?" VOL. 5] 1 5 ") University of California Publications. [AM. AicE. ETH. tc'yantc to nai n tcaG 6 so6se200 bUL yIL t'o gft u dji- "Old woman I fish I large I her sting I with I stuck him when I she killed him. 2 yis tfk e n4n Lae y1L t 'o gut f dji yis tfik e das tean tc 't- Your mother I too 1 she stuck when I she killed." j Gopher I had gone tes ya kwjii yae ni nee ble tc 'n neL ine kw4n yae n1 nee- they say, I ground in. I He had looked I they say. I Ground in 4 bie ho ta kwun ye tc'ggun ya kw4i yae ni na hes t ya kw4n then I he had gone in I they say. I He had started back yae ni h ta nantya yae nl ho ta k'ae tc'ic t'a te le they say. I Then I he came back I they say. I Then I"Arrows I will make, 6 s to6 tc'in yae n1 kw tco ka n6 del l ne yae ni k'ae grandmother," he said I they say. j His grandmother s showed him [ they say. I Arrow 06e tc 'il la yae nI to 'us t 'ok '20 yae ni diun daje k'ae good he made I they say. I He flaked I they say. I Flint I arrow 8 k 'wun no la kw4 n yae ni k'ae he placed on I they say, I arrow. kw tco u na taG hae kwun ye tc' gin ya kwi yae ni His grandmother I not knowing I he went under ground J they say. 10 yo tan tco kas ya kw4fi yae ni ho ta to nai u tc 'unts202 Way I river large I he had come up I they say. I Then fish I close by kas ya kw4fn yae ni to nai tc 'n neL ine yae ni 6 yacts he came up I they say. I Fish I he looked at I they say. I Small 12 nee wa te'a mle tcn neLle ya6e il k'ae nointin ground I hole in I he looked I they say. I Arrow I he put on the bow yae nI tc 'is to 'n yae nI tco yl hae S'us tc'n yae ni Lan they say. I He shot I they say. I Again I he shot I they say. I Many 14 nfun neL k 'ai yae nI kw tfis c4n na te'eL t'o5 yae ni se he made stick in I they say. I Over him I only I she stung I they say. I Stones toe gats yanO eaie yae n nun y6L t 'o gut o tel to 'us tufk rattling sound J stood I they say, I she stung them when. I He killed her 16 yae ni be d'u-n yae nI t gfu-n n4s lat yae nI t 'n ne gAL ine they say. I She died I they say. I He turned her over I they say. H He looked at her 200 s6s is used for the name of a pointed dagger made of bone or horn. Cf. note 144, p. 108 above. 201 The Hupa use this root with the same form and meaning. 202 a " I her, " tc 'un " toward, " and the diminutive. 156 Goddard.-Kato Texts. yae ni na hes t ya yae ni hai na nec cat nae de mfuin- they say. I He started back I they say. I That I persons I creek I was full kw4n- te 'n neL fie kw4n yae ni na hes t ya yae ni 2 he had seen j they say. H He started back J they say. ta tel nun ya kw4ni kwfUL iii ya6 ni s tc6 tIn tc6 "Where J you come from" I she asked I they say. "My grandmother I Eel river na ca ye t6 nai 6 djl SIL tfik e tc'in yae nil hai na nec 4 I have been. I Fish I I killed," I he said I they say. I "That I people te 'efn a n1203 hai t6 nai na nec n d6 ye di ta' tc 'in killed I that I fish. I People I are not J this place," I he said yae ni y6k' nee k'w-ft ta' na nec nful kult fit Laia Ltat- 6 they say. I Far I countries I people came when I many I different kinds ki kul wa e4fn yae ni to nai 6 dji te 'us tfik fit s t'6e hai gave him I they say, I fish I he killed because. I Nearly I that kwn t 'e st '6e slifie yae ni t6 nai hlin o djl tc 'us tfuk- 8 kind I nearly I became I they say. I Fish I that fellow I he killed beeause ut t6 nai hai kw4n t 'e t6 nai n d.6 yae ni fish I that I kind I fish I is not I they say. kwiun L4f All. XXI.-MEADOWLARK 'S BREAST. tc6 la ki L ga yaen gfiL Ii yae nil seL tcun dlun ni L ga- 10 Meadowlark j were quarreling I they say, J "mockingbird." j They were quarreling yaefl gUL I yae ni Lee dfuin L ga yaen giUL !I de kwa giun neiL they say. J Morning I were quarreling. I Here it (sun) was yae ni gfil gele yae ni gul k 'an yae ni kw6fie yae nil 12 they say. J Evening it was J they say. Fire was I they say. I Fire I they say. tc6 la kI ts 'un tes laL yae ni se de t ga e4fi yae n! to- Meadowlark j fell asleep I they say. Stone I he put in fire I they say. I Meadowlark lak ts'un tes laL yae nI seL te'un diun ni se niun s 'us- 14 fell asleep I they say. I "Mockingbird" I stone I picked up e4n yae ni tco la ki kw sal kuit yae ni tc6 la ki kw ylts- they say. I Meadowlark I his mouth he put in I they say. I Meadowlark I his breast 203 The root -gan "to kill many." VOL. 5] 157 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. ye se wal kfut yae n li hai hit Lee fut ts 't dfun nI stone I fell through I they say. I That is why I at night I he sings, 2 yae ln they say. kwfun Lu1i All. XXII.-GEESE CARRY OFF RAVEN. sulsuntc skitsyac s'usl6s yaeni tefinsfits kwbfit' Chipmunk I child small I he kept I they say. I Bark I his belly 4 nai neL k 'uts kw4ni yae ni s 'UL tin yae ni te 'ek da- had stuck in I they say. I He lay down I they say. I Woman I raven tc4ne teu^n sfits tcon gul lafn yae ni ka' di dae uWE na- bark J went after I they say. I Geese I from north I two 6 kae te 'n niun dele kw4n- yae ni tefin fi nas ya yae ni had come I they say. I Tree j she went around I they say. teiun w6e b'UL gus ca yae ni k'ai t b UL n un s 'us giu Hook I with I they caught I they say, I burden-basket. I She lifted up 8 yae nli tco yi hae gufs ca' yae ni n das si di tc'in yae- they say. I Again I they caught it I they say. H"eavy I this," f she said I they say. ni te 'e na mile yae ni nun s 'us gin yae nil tco yI hae gus- She emptied out I they say. J She lifted up I they say. I Again I they caught it 10 ca' yae ni k 'ai t b UL n4k kae noL tin nae yae ni gAc ca' they say j burden-basket. I Two I were left I they say. I They caught it yae ni n un s 'us gin yae ni guc ca' yae ni k 'ai t bUtL they say. J She lifted up they say. I They caught it I they say I burden- basket. 12 ko wul tcut yae ni na kae hae ka' kw te gi ios yae ni Caught her I they say J both I geese. I They took her along I they say di dee north. 14 dae yae n tel 1 tco a ya ci laG te 'in yae ni yi tco ble "Flat mouths I took me up" I she said I they say. I Dance-house ye kwil yos yae ni nee ui tcie dufii guiL gel lut tc 'n gAn das they took her in J they say, I world-its-tail-place. I Evening when I was a dance 16 yae ni t 'e naen t'a yae ni yi tc6 ble ts'e k'e be tc'e naen- they say. I She flew out j they say. I Dance-house I door I she flew out 158 Goddard.-Kato Texts. t 'a yae ni nant ya yae ni s kits yac suil sfuntc s 'us- they say. She came home I they say. I Child small I chipmunk I he had kept los kwan yae ni sful sfints in teee t 'eW t 'ot tc 'uL tcl- 2 they say. Chipmunk I venison I it suck I he had made kwan yae ni s kits be na dfun yae -1 they say. I Child I died I they say. kwfun L4n All. XXIII.-THE DIVING CONTEST. nakeets sis kwunyetc'g'ulle toble yaeni tonai 4 Blue duck I otter I swam under water J lake inI they say. I Fish na tc' tel gel yae ni kai ya tc' kw lin yae i na ke ets ka- they were catching I they say. I They watched them I they say. I Duck I came up nagulle yaenm na kae tc' giin tcok kw4n yae nl to nai 6 they say. I Two I he had filled I they say I fish. kai ya tc'kw l1un yae ni sls ka na gIl le yae m tak' They watched him I they say. I Otter I came up I they say. Three tc' gun teok kwaii to nai yae ni na heL kuit yae nI ye ble- he had filled I fish J they say. I They went back I they say. I House in funfe te' te 1ls yae nI to nai they dragged them J they say I fish. kwiun L4fi All. 8 XXIV.-TREATMENT OF THE STRANGER. k 'un ka na si t yai act ' tc'in yae nl dun dji ka- lo "Just now I came back up I am," J he said j they say. I "Who I 'I came back up ' nasitya tc'in kakw de ko' t gc hai a na ko gut t- said j Quick I here I look I who s said it." I They looked around gets yae ni c6et kai yatc kwon te yae ni do ku wul san 12 they say. In vain I they looked for him I they say. I He wasn't seen yae nil na heL t kut yae ni do kul wful san nfit k 'un ka- they say. They came back I they say I he wasn't found because. I "Just now I came back up VOL. 5] 159 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. nasityai act'e tc'in yaeni hakw tc'kenec kakw- I am" I he said I they say. I"Right here I it talks. I Look for him." 2 n6' te teA3 yi hae Lan tc' tes yai yae ni ka yate kw6n te Again I many I went I they say. I They looked for him. do ko wftl s4n yae nI tecun na t'aie yae ni teiin te tos He wasn't found I they say. I Tree s stood I they say. I Tree I hollow 4 6 yacts ble a un kw6 yae ni tciin to tos bie o yacts ble small in I it said it I they say. I Tree I hollow in j small in ko will san yae ni he was found I they say. 6 kw dji OL tfik tee he -de kwa djl dul tuk tc'e kul wfil tin " You better kill him." " Yes, I we will kill him." I He was pulled out yae nI ta kul wuil t'ats yae nm kw kwa nee kal gal yae ni they say. I He was cut to pieces I they say. I His arms were chopped up I they say. 8 kw w6s kal gal yae nI tc'e kul wuit t'ats yae nI d6 hae ke- Eis legs I were chopped up I they say. I He was split they say. I He didn't die dun yae n kw djl n doi kw kwee tfik kut kw dji they say. I His heart I was not. I His foot I between his heart 10 se4fi kw4n yae ni kw dji gut t 'ats yae ni ke dun was situated they say. I His heart I was cut I they say. I He died yae ni they say. kwun L4f All. XXV.-THE GREAT HORNED SERPENT. 12 L5' dai kle n nOnUn yi yae nI na neC k'wUit t gjL Lodaiki I they lived I they say. I Persons I kept dying yae nI t'e kI ble n1 to' te Lek yae ni la cee ble no gut Lek they say. I Girls I were making mush I they say. I Buckeyes I they were soaking 14 yae ni Lo yac gai n4k kae L6 yac gai be dun kw4n yae ni they say. I Trout I two I trout I were dead I they say. n4k kae de t gil tin yae nI hi neL y4n yae ni be dfin Two I they put in fire I they say. I She ate them they say. She died 16 yae ni teW yi hae hi neL y4n yae ni be dun yae ni hai they say. I Again I she ate I they say. I She died they say, the 160 Goddard.-Kato Texts. Lac tAc cae di duk' ea' nae di c4ne stlii di dfuk' Lo- other. I "I am going I here east. Creek I something I lies I east." I Trout yac gai n4k kae ts'fUL S4n yae nI Lae hae ts 'UL s4n yae n1 2 two I he found I they say. I One j he found j they say. tc6 yi hae Lae hae ts 'UL s4n yae ni tc6 y1l hae to 't tes ya Again I one I he found I they say. I Again I he went yae nI to nai tak' ts 'fUL s4n yae ni na ges yltc yae ]aj 4 they say. I Fish I three I he found J they say. I He rested I they say. sut' tc't tes ya yae nI Lo yac gai ts'nL84 yae ni Lae- Little way I he went they say. I Trout I he found I they say, I one only. hae tc't tes ya yae nI Lo yac gai n4k kae ts 'ufL s41n yae- 6 He went I they say. Trout I two I he found I they say. n1 to 't tes ya yae nI Lo yac gai k 'e to 'un y4n kw4n He went I they say. J Trout j bitten off ts'iLS4n yae ni to't tes ya yae ni Lae hae ts'fuL 8411 8 he found j they say. j He went I they say. I One only I he found yae nI L6 yac gai tc6 yl hae to 't tes ya yae ni Lae hae they say, trout. I Again I he went I they say. I One only ts 'UL s84n yae n1 Lo yac gai tc 'n nes dai yae nI gun t 'e 10 he found I they say, I trout. I He sat down I they say. I Now ca' nae 6 yacts slilie yae ni to't tes ya yae1 gn n t'e creek I small I became I they say. I He went I they say. I Now ts 'iuL S4n yae nI tell Ie k'e to't tes ya yae nI t6 nai Lo- 12 he found j they say I slime. I He went I they say. I Fish, I trout yac gai n gian d6e yae nil to 't tes ya yae nI to 't tes ya were not J they say. I He went I they say. I He went yae nI kas ya yae ni nee laie n6 t guin ta luit ts't tes Ifne 14 they say. J He came up I they say. J Earth top I he stood when I he looked yae nI to to 'U s4n yae nIl 6 dee ts 'L s4n yae nI to 'n- they say. J Lake I he found I they say. I Its horn I he found J they say. I He looked at it neL ne yae nI yI nftk' tes Iuie yae ni fi dee nes 6 dee 16 they say. South I it was looking I they say. I Its horn I long, I its horn L gai yae n na hes t ya hut tc' tee' yae nl nan t ya white I they say. He started back when J he cried I they say. I He came back yae nl w4n to' kw6l luk yae ni 18 they say. H He told about it I they say. VOL. 5] 161 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. kwa to' yac na nee L tcic tc' tufn du-n kwa to' yac na- "Go after them I people. I Sherwood valley I go after them. I People 2 nec to tcuL ble kwa to' yac tceintc kwa to' yac kol kotc- Cahto I go after. I Yuki I go after. I Little Lake te6 ble kwa to yac tctun gfiL tciin yae nI laeL bae un go after." J Poles I were made I they say. I Ten, 4 tco yI hae laeL bae -un tco yi hae laeIL bae ufn- tcun tco yi hae again I ten, j again I ten, I poles. I Again laeLJ bae fuin tcfun tc 't teL kut yae ni tun tc 't te bile ten I poles. They went I they say. I Poles I they carried 6 yae li k'ae te'te bile yaem i kacte tc'te bile yae ni they say. I Arrows I they took I they say. I Knives I they took I they say. te' nful kuft yae nI Le nee hae tcuin da te ga bile yae nI They came there I they say. I All I poles I took up I they say. 8 gp qo yae ni tco yi hae gp qo yae ni ge tc '4in yae ni They speared I they say. I Again I they speared I they say. J They shot I they say. gp qo yae ni gv qo yae ni gQ tc '4pn yae ni ge qo yae ni They speared I they say. I They speared I they say. I They shot I they say. I T ey speared j they say. 10 kac kits yis t 'ats yae ni gQ qo yae ni kac kits yis t 'Vts Old man I cut it I they say. I He speared I they say. I Old man cut it yaE ni tea heL ceG yae ni 6 dee bu1L to na neI, sule they say. 1 It squealed I they say. I Its horn I with I water I it struck 12 yae ni be dun yae ni ts 'e te 'en yic yae ni 6 dee buI. they say. I It died I they say. I Brush I it broke I they say, I its horn I with. kw6ie gul k '4n yae n ? na g~ Lt yae n o ale Fire I was burning I they say. I Around it was burned I they say. I Its head 14 k'wfut ni tcuft g k'In yae ni tcik'wAt gulk'jn on I its middle I was fire I they say. I Its tail on I was fire yae ni na hes t ya yae ni na fun t ya yae ni ye ble tce' they say. He started back I they say. I He came back I they say. j House in I he cried 16 yae ni e flee hae do hae djn- no nat nec bun to n tcee e they say, J all. "Not I here I we will live. I Water I is bad. kwe t nufin to n tcee e laeL bae un na hes t yai yae ni After this I water I is bad." I Ten I went back j they say. 18 k 'wun nal k '&n tco yi hae 6 Sle k 'wiin nal k'4ni yae ni On it was fire again I they say. I Again I its head I on it was fire again I they say. 162 Goddard.-Kato Texts. otei k'wun nal k'i yae nil na hest ya yae i ye bie f-e Its tail I on was fire again I they say. I He went home I they say I house in. nas d'ul k'an yaen yae ni na s4'Tn yae ni wakw na sfi 2 "We will build fire again" they said I they say. I They moved I they say. I Away I they moved yae ni na hes t ya yae n k'wun nal k'4i1 yae ni o sle- they say. I He went back they say. I On it was fire again j they say. I Its head on k'wfut' nalk'4ni yaeni ts'usn6e 6lfit yaenl nahes- 4 was fire again I they say. I Mountain I they burned I they say. I He went back t ya yae ni con- 6 hit kw4n yae ni te lee ble ye tco ge- they say. I Well I it was burned I they say. I Sack in I he put it in blle yae n1 na heL t kit yae ni ge sut yae nm ba gun un 6 they say. I They went back J they say. I He pounded it I they say. Coast to te gi-n yae ni tc6 b4G na nec tco bWG goil te'ifn yae n he carried it I they say. I Poison I Indian J poison j was made I they say. be duin yae le fnee hae bi ye6 sllife yae ni 8 Died I they say I all. I Theirs I it became I they say. kwAun L4n All. XXVI.-THE DANCING ELK. t6 nai . k'te q6 yae nl sin te kwut kakw WL k4L Fish I they speared I they say I Redwood creek. I "Quickly I walk" yaen yae n1 d5 ye hee e nikts guicaL na dulyl tuni 10 they said I they say. I "II am tired. I Slowly I I walk. J We will rest tree fi ye to nai n d6e un gi nn diul eae sin te kw-it 41 6L- under. I Fish I are none. I We will make dam, I Redwood creek. I Wood I make. tel k 'une ' k 'une na nrun eaie biUL gu lie bun n4k kae 12 Withes I twist. I Dam I with them will be tied. I Two 6' k 'ufie tc'in yae ni he ie c gi na un gi de k'a t6 nai twist" he said I they say. "Yes." "I am hungry. I Here I fish tiun t'4s sk'ee ta teium muiL se kw6nie duin no' lie k'4t- 14 cut. f Soup I cook. I Stones I flre place I put in. S Soon dee to nai La mun kwue kae teW'6oy4 ust'e ye kae fish J will be many I guess. I Come, I eat. J It is cooked. I Come, VOL. 5] 163 164 University of Ca2ifornia Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. tc 'o' y4f he ile c lae tiuc tecut to nai na giul le Ge hai- eat." J "Yes, I my hands I I wash. I Fish I is swimming I here from north 2 dae uina cl uc qot tc 'ifn yae nI wai tc' giun get yae n1 I, j I will spear it," he said I they say. I He struck over I they say. n4k kae to nai be nul le yae m1 n1k kae Lae hae ge q6t Two I fish I swam by j they say I two. I One only I he speared 4 yae n yIs kan yae ni c gl yal ci he ie ntil laL kae they say. I It was day I they say. j "I am sleepy, I I" I "Yes, I you sleep. I welt 41 ocl4n cI heliee 41 o' 14n wood I I will get I I." "Yes I wood I get." 6 t4t tc 'us yai nee k 'wut da tc' tes mie yae ni kat kwull- He went from the creek. I Bank on I he looked I they say. "There I I guess luc ges tco tc 'in yae ni laeL bae un tco yi hae laeL- elk," J he said I they say. I Ten I again I ten 8 bae uln tc 'een ya yae nI kae na huic da wiun kuc nuc came out I they say. j "Well, I I will go back j I will tell them," tc'in yae ni nill ges tco te'e ni nai Lan o' t guc s klk he said I they say. S "Say I elk I came out I many. I Look. I B?ys 10 kae 6 dig gee Leiun hae d4n t eca mun k'ae n do ye come, J we will look." I "It is so." "What will be, I arrows I are none." do hal dul le te le La kwa noL ine t nai ka no' te do ye "We will do nothing. j Just I look at them. I Fish I look for." j "No, 12 6 tc 'ife uc tcat do do hae I te 'Aeune ilL tc4t tc 'in to them I I will shout." J "No, I do not J to them I shout," he said yae nil te'une utct te le he ue otc 'une L tc4t nuni- tney say. I "To them I I will shout." "Yes, I to them shout." "You dance 14 d4e yae ni ca nun dac they say, I for me I dance." ges tco Le nee hae n a t gin taL yae ni kw ne gUL Tile Elk I all I were standing I they say. I They looked at him. 16 L ta tes ya nee u n6e n gin dac yae ni te'een t d4c yae ni They intermingled. I Hill behind they danced I they say. I They danced out they say. nee fi n6e hae dil nik' buiL on t guC o tc 'ife -iL tc4k- Hill behind only I whistle I with. j "Look at them. I To them I you shouted; 18 kwan L ta' ki flun Line tc 'in yae ni n4k kae teL euts different things I you look at" J he said I they say. I Two I ran off Goddard.-Kato Texts. yae ni do te cuil djc te le tc 'in yae ni L tcufc t gun n4r.- they say. j "I will not go," j he said I they say. I Dust I flew around tsut yae nI ges tco n gun da cit ta dji tsun te SOL dele 2 they say I elk I danced because. I"Why I do you run off?" tc 'in yae nI Lae hae n diul Ilie dee de na n6L klt di djI he said J they say. j "One only I we will see I here I you come back." I " IWhat, OL S411 tsun te SOL dele nuc ilne te le do te cul d4c te le dafe 4 you see" I "You ran off. I will look. I I will not run off." "Long ago c6e wa na tc' ne 1 ne tc 'in yae nT Lae hae te 'een ya in vain I I tried to stop you" J he said I they say..J One only came out yae nI ges tco tc 'ek ui t 'a ni bUL te 'een d4c yae nI 6 they say, I elk I woman. I Her dress I with I she danced out I they say. tco yi hae n4k kae dul nik 204 bit tc 'it djoi ya ges eaL Again L*wo I whistles I with I noise I was yae ni u teae niue ine te le ha Ge o dee bUL n gun d4c 8 they say. I"Her apron I I will see." I Long time I its horn I with I it danced yae nI ban iu dee n d6e yae n1 n cin guL teat yae ni they say. J Doe J its horn I was not I they say. I Well I they (elk) shouted they say, te flee hae hai wiui tsun tet dWeu yae ni Lae hae na nec 10 all. The I some I ran off I they say. I One only I man yi nel iiie yae nI Lae hae ges tco tak' diui t gun nais ean looked I they say, one only. I Elk I three times I turned around -asle nd61 tgi^nnasle yaenI sle tgu^nnaiseanit 12 its head ' was not turned heads I they say, I head I he turned around when. na gI205 da te't te mul yae nI ntin ka duii s'ul tiu e k'ae Quivers I they picked up I they say I men. I Bows I arrows da te' te mul yae n1 Le nee hae guL teat yae ni n gin da- 14 they picked up I they say. I All I shouted I they say. I They danced when cut Lalhaeta yegunnac yaeni ts'ile unoe gAile one at a time I went in I they say. j Brush I behind I became yae ni ges teS tc yi hae ts'le fi n6e tak'ta ye gn ya 16 they say, I elk. I Again I brush I behind I three at a time I went in yae nI lae sa ni ye gun ya yae nI ts 'le Uj noe yI ban Lae- they say. I Five I went in J they say. I Brush I behind I six. 204Perhaps the root -ni "to speak, to make a noise" with a suffix. 205 Cf. Hupa xon na we " his quiver " (I, 96, 13). VOL. 5] 165 University of California Publications. [AM. ARcH. ETH. hae tco yi hae ye giun ya yae n! yi ban n4k kae ts 'le Again J went in I they say I seven. I Brush 2 u noe laeL bae un yen gn ya yacnl haiiun hae ts le U n6e behind j ten I went in j they say, I same place I brush j behind kwoe ui n6e whitethorn I behind. 4 na nee te 'e nal kuit na nec yae nIL ine yae nI da yae- People I came out, I people I they looked at I they say. J "What did they do?" t 'iin ge yaen yae ni coin ke niun d4c yaen yae nI he fle they asked I they say. "Well j they danced" j they asked I they say. I 'Yes, 6 coink' nun da cl Lan I ta' ki nc 1 ne tae baUL n gun- well J they danced. I Many I different ways I I saw. I Dress with I they danced. da ce k'ae bUL n gun da ce yae do mun ne u dee ko wun yan Arrows with I they danced. I They grew small. I Their horns I grew, 8 n gin tc4G GI do hae co d6L kiat2O" danie kilc te so na ye do hae- became large. I Do not ask me. I Long ago I you ran off. I You did not look." ne WoL 1 ne La kit a do' ne kw4n n4in kw t nun L ta' kI do hae- "For nothing I you talk. I Next time I different ways I you must not shout 10 OL tea buii fi te 'ine na CoL na biun dae t ya co dee conf ki neL- close to them." j "You must examine me, I if anything is wrong. I Well you loolk. ne c-1yee te'an L kun 4n t' hit conik' n gun da ce do- My I food I is sweet I because. j Well I they danced. I Do not ask me. 12 hae ec d6L kuit kwiun L4n ye n huiL kwIL nik d4n L4n gi to- That is all I I have told you. How many fish nai so' qot n do ye laeL baeun s duk qo de tc yI hae you spear?" j "None. I Ten J we speared. I Again 14 n he naiL ka te le he uCe 41 OL tel be na dil eaie to nai we will pass the night." "Yes, I wood I you make. I We will try again. I Fish te 'n noL t '4s k 't dee n6n diUL kwiuc he fie tc 'n niut dul t '4 cut up. j Soon I will come probably." I "Yes, J we will cut 16 to nai giL gele yae ni to nai yae tc 'oin ge yae nI Lan fish." It was evening I they say. I Fish I they speared I they say. I Many gQ qot yae nI dakw yls k4n yae ni they speared I they say. I Nearly I it was day I they say. 206 Cf. Hupa root -xfut "to ask, to question" (III, 252). 166 Goddard.-Kato Texts. kae na te 't t5oL geL k 'um mUL nai dut yaL ye bie fune " Come, I make up the loads I withes with. I We will go home I house to. nee nes se te' te bile yae nil ye lun dufii kakw na OL t- 2 Land I is far." J They carried them I they say, I Yelindini. j "Quiekly I walk back. k UL d4n te ce ui leni no' ta giu n nal t kult yae nI ye ble Something I may have happened I our home." I They came back I they say I house in. nd ye ges tco it'une giul tea diut n guin da ce sa' diuni- 4 "None. I Elk I at j he shouted when j they danced. j Alone hae nic 1 ne tslun teL de lut sa' diun hae hai hit do hae ka- I looked, I they ran off when j alone. J Nevertheless J I wasn't sick. ko sI le Ge do hae ka ko si le Ge hai hit to nai n do ye ntak- 6 I wasn 't sick I on account of that. I Fish I were not. I Two kae naheskaini n4nduittyaye we spent the night. I We came home." ho ta tco yi hae na dut yac te le ta co dee k'an c4n 8 Then, J "Again I we will go back I sometime. I This time to nai Lan no le kwuic yon s 'us da buia djae L ta' ki fish I many I will be probably. I That fellow j must stay. I Different ways Lan duTL tein co e IaeI. bae iun te duit ya djae kw t niufi 10 much he bothers. I Ten I we will go. I Next time tak' n he nai yoL ka djae te 'un t 'an o'siut tuit de buL tel- three j we will spend the night. I Acorns I pound. I We will need to carry them."I bfuin he -de kwa dill le te le ble no gUL Lek yae ni sk 'ee 12 "Yes, J we will do that. " I They soaked I they say I mush. Le nee hae t u 'o' sit t 'iun t 'an to nai on dful ln te le "All I you pound I acorns. I Fish I we will go after. t'us te ge geL tO le ki tsae wo' tOLbui taibtAu't bLb 14 Dough I I will carry. I Basket-pot I you must carry I will cook it. nin Lae gun eL te le Le nee hae tit dug gee wun t 'fist207 You I too j you carry. I All I we will carry. I Some I dough toLte lacee tc'wo' bUL wun tc'ttuiggan tOt bIle 16 you make buckeye. I You carry I some I mouldy acorns." I It rained yae ni do hae tc 't teL kiut yae ni t4e CO dee nin yan dee they say. j They didn't go I they say. I "Sometime I clears off when 207 Cf. Hupa kit tast (I, 28). VOL. 5] 167 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. tfut dl ya djae n diul iine te fee hae no' !I nini y4ii kwain uni gI we will go. I We will look. I All I you stay. I It has cleared off." 2 kae gut dl yaL Le nee hae bel kats nin te'o' bUL "Come, I we will go, I all. I Spear I you I carry. tc'kak' Lae w6' geL dje' Lae na tc'L geL wo' geL Net I another I you carry. I Pitchwood I another J let him carry. I Carry them. " 4 te' teL kfut yae nI kae kul WoL k4L nee ne se n dfit ya They went I they say. J "Well j walk. I Land I is far. I We go kakw tc 'in yae ni na nin eaie kun dAnte yaes hue fast," he said J they say. I Dam I close I they became 6 yae nI tc 'n nul kut yae ni 41 OL tel e klk Uc ylt tot- they say. I They came there I they say. j "Wood I make, I my children. I I will make a house. I It may rain, " buiL uin tc'in yae nl s 'us yie yae nl 41 yaeL tel yae nlu he said I they say. I He made a house I they say. I Wood I they made I they say. 8 k '4t dee to nai iLan no le bunf 41 OL tel "Soon I fish I many J will be. I Wood I you make." ho ta gUL gele yae nl na nin eaie k 'wit OL k 'an guL- Then I it was evening I they say. I " Dam on j make a fire. I It is evening. 10 gelle kae 6Lk'4n tc'in yaeni tc'kak' yag kan Well, I build a fire, " I he said I they say. I Net he put in yae nl to nai bun bel kee k'winno' lie belkts tonai they say, I fish I for. I "Spear-point I put on I pole. I Fish 12 na on te le kwuc ho ta to nai nin te le yae nI ges un- may come." j Then j fish I came I they say. I "Black salmon I spear." qot tonai hota 'isqo yaenl tc'kak' no' tic tc'in Fish I then I he speared I they say. I "Net I hold" I he said 14 yae nl do yae kac yae nl be nul le208 yae ni to nai 6' kan they say.. They didn-'t net it I they say. I It swam in I they say. "Fish net. to nai wuii c gl na e ta' t'4s tc'in yae n Lae hae Fish I for I am hungry. I Cut it," he said I they say. I One 16 na nee he ie bec nae de k'a tas t'ats yae nl te'- man, "Yes, I roast it." There I he cut it I they say. He washed it na te 'us de yae nI to ble de tuc te lit de t gin ea,n yae nl they say, I water in. I "II will roast it. " I He put it in the fire I they say 208 be- " along the shore, against. " 168 Goddard.-Kato Texts. kw6ne duTn ta tc'o' buL us t'e ye kwfl lue un to nai ius t'e- fire place. "Cook soup." "It is done I guess, I fish I is done I guess." ye kwuil lIuc iuni ta to 'o' bile yae ni kae na to' duil toan 2 They cooked soup I they say. j "Come, I we will eat, us t'e ye c kik tc'in yae ni na t gfS ttan yae ni kae it is cooked, I my children," he said I they say. I They ate I they say. I " ICome, te so' Ifie to nai a te gu n na on te le une yaen yae ni 4 look. I Fish I around yourselves I might come," they said I they say. bi ke nun toUt tcum meL y!ts2eO noL mi hi to ios kwuic tC '- "Net string I stick tied with I look at. I It is pulling I guess. I I have eaten enough," gI tc4g ge tc 'in yae ni cl Lae tc' gi tc4g ge tc 'in 6 he said I they say. I "I I too I I have eaten enough" I he said yae nI ho ta kae ka hes di Iine to'in yae ni to nai ge q6 they say. I Then j "Well, I we will look for them," he said they say. I Fish I he speared yae nl hai Lee nun du^l laeL bae unit ge qo yae ni 8 they say. I That I night I they came, I ten I they speared I they say, to nai fish. yis k4n yae nI na dutt yaL ye ble une to nai gun- 10 It was day I they say. "We will go home I house to. I Fish I are many." La nIl to' te bile yae nI ye ble fuen kakw na wo' dfUL They carried them I they say I house to. "Quickly I you go," yaen yae nl flee ne se ts 'uis n6e n tcaG Ge klfn dflun 12 they said I they say. "Land I is far. Mountain I is large. I Close nas dul Ii ne nal t kiit yae ni ye ble kwftn Lafi dafne un we are." j They came back I they say j house in I all. I "Already sk 'ee ta te so' bile tc'in yae ni do ye do tai to' duib b ul le 14 mush I you have cookedt" I he asked I they say. I "No, I we have not cooked. " to nai beo nae to 'in yae nI na neo Lain kwiin Li4n hae "Fish I will roast," j he said I they say. I People I many I all yi bie ta' to nai de t~ g e4fn yae nil sk 'ee ust 'e ye 16 houses among I fish I they roasted I they say. I"Mush I is cooked 209 These two words refer to a string coming up from the body of the net to which a small stick is tied, the moving of which gives warning of the presence of a fish in the net. 169 VOL. 5] University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. gun t' kae tc'o' y4n d wo' hee e nee n tcat duii na hes- now. I Come I eat." "You are tired I country large I you have come be- cause. 2 so' t ya hlut yaen t5 14L n te si lal tel L4n sk'ee n tcaG Go to sleep. I will sleep I much I mush I large te gjL tse gut I have eaten because.)" kwun L4n All. XXVII.-COYOTES SEEN FISHING. 4 to nai yae tc' te q6t kai lit' yae ni bel kats yae heL- Fish I they were spearing I winter time they say. S Spear shaft I they made teln yae ni be nic co ya6 gul la' yae ni bel get dje' they say. I Prongs I they fixed I they say. I Spear-point I pitch 6 k 'we yae heL t 'aln yae nm yae s k '4n kw6lne se de t ga enfj they stuck on I they say. I They had a fire. I Fire I stones I they put in yae ni kae tuit dut ya he fle tc 'in yae ni na nul kut they say. I "Come, I let us go." I "Yes," I he said I they say. I They crossed 8 tan tco tc' nun !I yae nI teun iu ye na nec gul s4n river. I They sat down I they say, I tree under. I Person j was seen yae ni Lae hae dan ca u-n tc 'in yae ni i dakw kwufc they say. I One, j "Who is it?" he said I they say. "Yuki I probably." 10 do I dakw un gi yae L gai ufnl gI bel kats conik' gut- "Not Yuki I it is. I They are white. I Shaft I well I is blackened. Lut ln gi kw noL Ilne tc 'in yae na tco yi hae Lae hae ts 'Ie Look at him, " I he said I they say. I Again I one I brush in 12 bie tc 'een ya yae nI dan canl tc 'in yae am do na- came out J they say. I "Who is it?" he said j they say. "Not I a persou nec un gi kwfl lIuc nol le n conk' tco yi hae tc 'een ya is I think. I Look, I well." Again came out 14 yae nI bel kats tc 'een t4n yae ni ba haln kw lIuc Iun gi they say. S Spear-shaft I he took out j they say. I " War I I think it is, " tc 'in yae ni Lall to nai yaes qot kw4nl yae ni kic gIl- he said I they say. I Many fish I they had speared I they say. j They were found 16 s4n yae nT to nai na bun yL yae nT s'us qo yae nI they say. I Fish I they drove I they say. I He speared it I they say. 170 Goddard.-Kato Texts. nun neL gale yae nI 6 djI tc 'is tfik yae nI bel get tc 'e- He beat it they say. I He killed it I they say. I Spear point he took out n4n e4n yae ni d6 na nec fun gi te' si tefifi kwful luc fun- 2 they say. j "Not person, I it is, I Coyote I it appears to be." gI te6 yI hae n4k kae tc 'een ya yae nI tc6 yi hae tak' Again I two I came out I they say. I Again I three tc'een ya yae nI tsfun teL dele yae nI kfuc 6' t gee tc'Si- 4 came out I they say. I They ran away I they say. I "Look at them." I Coyotes tcuin kwaii fun gI they are. n6 wan n6 yI taG fun gi na nec n6 niufc sfuin fit yaen yae- 6 "I mistook you. I People J I thought you" I they said I they say. ni te'si teufn ye kw4n n& in 6 tc6n duft tcani kfuc na djae "Coyotes are." "We will leave them." "I want to live, s tecun ka nai nus sain hit' tc 'in yae ni cl Lae kwtc- 8 my uncle, I I found you notwithstanding," j he said I they say. "I, I too, I I do that. t 'i ne tcufn ta' na dle tea ne hai kw nfuc sufn ne 6 daie Trees among I eat. I That I I know, I outside na gi yai Lee et d6 hae w4n kw dufl nfik kwfuc d6 hae n tcee- lo I walk I night at. I We will not tell it. I Let it not be bad, mun djae n6 dfil sani hit' d6 dun te te le to nai tc'6 ke bfun- we saw you because. I It will be nothing. I Fish I may spear places djae ta' d6 hae di fin tc 'uffne do hae kan di te kwfuc te '6 ya- 12 not this toward I we will not look. I He may eat it. mun tein n6e do dan ce n hlUL sfus ha GI na cae djae Hide it. I Nobody s see you. I Long time I may I walk. d6 hae ka kwfuc le djae n dful safn hit' n eo mufn djae cl yee 14 I will not be sick j we saw you because. I Let be well I my te 'ek do hae ka k6 le djae ye bie na ni t ya dee k '4t dee wife. J Do not let her be sick, I house in I come back if. I Soon di e6e kufn dfuni 6 yacts 6L san ne te 'a-n ta tefit te 'ain 16 something I close by J little I you will find (1). I Food I cooked I food n6 k' tUL. bOL d6 kakw dful 1e bfufn d6 hae ye bie ta' w4n- we will put on ground. I We will not get sick. I Not houses among I you must tell. kw6L nfik bfun d6 hae tco yi hae hai kwuft do hae to nai 18 Not I again J that I stream I not I fish 6n6' lamufn hayi hai kwfut yaete'6gebufnidjae kwtnfuln you must go after. I Those I that I stream I they may spear. I Next time VOL. 5] 171 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. di ta' to nai La ne o tco na tcic buin hai kwfit dful teik- this side I fish I many. I You must leave I this r stream, I Yellow-pine hill stream. 2 nun sOin kwfit te 'an no tea ga blle yac m di tc 'an non- Food I they left I they say. "This I food j we put down, da ean s tcufii ka nai d'ul sa nit * te 'an w4n da ea ne sat' my uncle J we found because. I Food I we give him. Alone 4 dun k 'wa na dul teai kwafn he will eat it." kwun L411 All. XXVIII.-COYOTES SET FIRES FOR GRASSHOPPERS. di dee Lan na nec tes ya yae ni sen teaG Lee ki se- North I many I people c came I they say. I Rock large J they were going to trade. 6 te lit k 'ae ui lee Le tc Zfl ket yae ni beL Le tc 'onl ke Arrows, I baskets I they traded I they say. J!Rope I they traded yae nil t 'ee Le te 'oin ke yae ni te' nuAn dac Lee nes.dun they say. Blankets I they traded I they say. I They danced. I Night I long, 8 djln tco yae naun dac yae ni i dakw te' nfun dac yae ni fully day J they danced I they say. I Wailaki I danced I they say. te' y,f ki y6e bfUL k 'ae S 'fiL tine mUiL Lae hae yIL kai Women I beads I with, I arrows j bows I with I one I morning 10 tae djiin te' niun dac yae nI n4k kae na nec te 'el le one I day I they danced I they say. I Two j people I sang yae na Lan nufn dac yae ni o sle ble tee ean buL they say. I Many I danced I they say, I head I taken off I with. 12 kae kwAn t4n do ye hee beL kee nai duit yaL he fle "Well, I enough. I am tired. I It is finished. I We will go back." " IYes, teo yi hae n duft dac k '4t dee te' na del tean k '4t dee na- again I we will dance. I Soon I we eat. I Soon I let us go home. 14 dfut t ya djae na' ke Le nee hae na d'ut t yac tel bfutn ko- Swim I all, I we may go back. I It is warm. wun sul le ts ' y4n k no' se te 'e naL dlU L yacts ko- Women I your heads I comb. I Little I it is cold when 16 wun tun dee n6 WOt k4L bun hai nik' tsiu nae O na wo'- you must go back. I Here south I yellowjackets I you must smoke. 172 Goddard.-}-Kato Texts. yo bulin slius Lanf 6 dji OL tuik buin nlun ka diuln in tcee Ground-squirrels I many J you must kill. j Men I deer ai gi gaL bun no wa ka conkk' tegso'nlnt LeguC La ne 2 must kill. I About yourselves I well J you look. I Rattlesnakes I are many. do hae ts l'e bie te gate do hae yi he yac bunf n no ni n tcee e Not I brush in I wander. I You must not go in. j Grizzlies are bad. do hae LOW teac bulin L ga duinte in tcee 6 no' La buii 4 You must not shoot each other. I Keep separated. I Deer J you must shoot. sa' dunh k'wa ts'yyii ki ea ni na gat daL bui no- Alone J women I only I must walk back I away from us. wakw wun bUL na h5L t kiut iee n ecn ta' no na dfin- 6 Some I with I you go back. I Place I good j we camp, le lnee kwfin tea' tae L4n te le na nee to n con dun na- place large. I Will be many I peopfe. I Water good place I camp. no' st na nec n6n k'tein L4n ta' hae na nec ya mun S People I tarweed I much places I people I must eat. k 'aie na kwoLL ye ts' yan- ki yI nun ka duin yi in tcee kai- Hazelnuts I gather I women. I Men I deer I must look for. n te bIun wun te't toL de djae te'an La mun djae gilL- 10 Some I cook. I Food I let be muZch. I Evening when gele biUL nan d ut ya kwuc ts' yaln ki djmln tco na n1OL k4b- we will come back. I Women I yet day j you must come back. biln te'an ta' tc4b bin Lan L ta' kits 12 Food l you must cook, I many I kinds." na san hai dae uin na nan ymn- sen tea' kw ut na n4n yln They moved J this way. I They crossed I rock-large creek. I They crossed yietc s 'uL tinl kwult dan ce nais Lilt sai snte bie e he 14 Ten-mile creek. j "Who I has burned over I lower pasture" "That is so, kae 6 dug gee yaen yae ni he -de tiut dilt ya kwJnle well, I we will look," I they said I they say. I "Yes, I we will go." Fire n teaG gul lIut yae ni I o do dan e6e yaeL sls yae nI 16 large I was burning they say, I grass. I Nobody I they saw I they say. na dill yle djae dan ce kwiuc ka hes di jjfe yo o-n Lae hae "We will rest. I Somebody I guess. I We will look. I Over there I one dan ce te' qal ugi k 'ae te' gu ilel un gi dan can yl 18 somebody J is walking. J Arrow I he is carrying. I Who can it be? kae kw tsiin tI duiL do ye te' si tefin kwu luc ce a dIts Come, I we will run off." "No. I Coyote I it looks like. I Grasshoppers VOL. 5] 173 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. tc 'ta-n 'un- g1 do hun kwu'l l'uc 'un g-i do 'un gi1 te'si tc'un he eats. I Not I him it looks like. I It is not. I Coyote 2 kwfl luc cun gi kae kw ts '"une kfn nuc yic djae tc'in it looks like. I Well, to him I will talk," j he said yae ni he iie kw te 'une kwi nfun yic kw nfit dutl Ifne dan- they say. "Yes, I to him I you will talk. I We will look at him. I Who 4 dji na SOL Luk kw4n d tc'ke nec un gi do na nec un gi you have burned?" J "He doesn't speak. I Not j person I it is. hai na tc' sin un gi tc' teL efIts un gi lae sa ni kw4nf yae- There I he stands. I They run off." I Five j were they say. 6 ni tc' sl ttun a dits k' te bile yae ni te lee ble tsun te- Coyote J grasshoppers I picked I they say, j sack in. I They ran off dele yae ni ha yi tAts n gAn d6e yae m tc ' SI teun they say. I Their I canes I were not I they say. I Coyotes 8 cafn kfuc tes nai yae ni lae sa ni only I ran off they say, I five. kwfun Lin All. XXIX.-WATER-PEOPLE AND THE ELK. ges tco gel san yae ni hai kwAun teL bie yi in teun Elk I was found I they say. I This I valley in I this way 10 k4L yae ni bfun ti gi yo yae ni don hee kw4n yae ni te- was walking I they say. I They chased it I they say. I It was tired they say. I It ran in water nol eufts yae ni kwun ye gul la yae ni Lan na nec d4n- they say. I It sunk they say. I Many I people, I"What will be? 12 te ca mAuni ges tco kwun ye gl lat yaen yae ni Elk I has sunk," they said I they say. na nec Lae hae nun duc s 'us da207 yae ni hun Person I one J was courting there I they say. I He 14 tc' aun ya yae ni kwun ye te ' gIl yae nI ka na g'I l came I they say. J He dived I they say. J He came up yae ni beL Lel yIts yae nI Laji kwfun ye tc' g'ul 1 yae ni they say. j Rope he tied together I they say, I many. I He dived I they say. 16 beL buL iu dee be SIL yIts kwain ha beL tus los kwfuc "Rope I with I its horn I I tie if I rope I will pull," 174 Goddard.-Kato Texts. tc 'in yae ni do k 'un to ki ya hulifn dai hli duL ti-n kwan he said J they say. I Already I water people I had taken it yae ni beL tc' te 16s yae ni Le nee hae beL te ge los 2 they say. I Rope j he pulled repeatedly j they say. I All I rope I pulled yae ni ho ta ka na g'lll yae ni ta nas t ya yae ni ges- they say. J Then f he came up I they say. I He came out of the creek I they say. Elk tc6 ta guft t 'ats yae nil ka na mile yae ni ye bie fujfie ho- 4 they cut up I they say. I They carried it up J they say I house to. Then ta na nec Lae hae d6 kw4c na te le t6 ki ya hlunff w4n ni- man I one I"I shall not live I water-people I swam to because," le get tc 'in yae ni h6 ta ka na mile yae ni ye ble 6 he said I they say. J Then I they brought it I they say I house in. ho ta na nec Lae hae hai ka kUs 1 yae ni nfus k 'ai yae nI Then I man I one I that I was sick I they say. I He was crazy I they say. gul gele yae n 6 o yactc tea kw6 giiL gel lit be dufn yae ni 8 It was evening I they say, I little. I Very it was dark when J he died they say na nec yis ka nit k6 ge LUit yae mI man. I It was day when I they burned him I they say. kwiun L4n All. XXX.-RATTLESNAKE HUSBAND. to'naL d'u-n stifn yae ni sal diiun hae Le gUf naun ya 10 Adolescent girl was lying I they say, I alone. I Rattlesnake j came yae ni to 'ek biuL tc' nes tifn yae nI dan t c4ni nes tiii they say. I Woman j with I he lay I they say. j "Who I lay down?" y6nI yaen! to'naLduni s'uis wotc yaenI LCegio nunus- 12 she thought I they say. I Tc'naLdii I he tickled I they say. I Rattlesnake I got up, duk k 'ee to yi gun t6e yae ni water I he drank all I they say. t6 6c 11ie tc'in yae nl d4n djl a n6' t'e to' naL- 14 "Water I will get," j he said I they say. "Who I are you?" I tc'- naLdfifi duil tc'in yae nil Le guc ac t'e ye tc'in yae ni Lee said I they say. I "Rattlesnake I am," he said I they say. I "Night nUL sI ti ne d6 kwun nun sun ne ci yee to 'ek a nun t 'e ye 16 with you I I lie. You did not know it. I My I woman I you are. VOL. 5] 175 University of California Publications. [AM- ARCH. ETH. do dan c6e ciL sius e do hae c gin kI nuik bun ne 6 dun nun Nobody J sees me. I You must not tell about me. I You will die 2 wun kw nik dee y6e te' teL biUL kw4n yae ni y6e guit Ain you tell about when." I Beads I he had hung up I they say. I Beads I woven t' teL buL kw4n yae nf gUL gel lilt tc' naL dill bUL tc '- he had hung up I they say. I Evening when I te'naLd'uin I with I had lain down 4 nes tifn kw4n yae ni te 'naL duin Lee kin nec yae ni they say. I Tc'naLdui I night I talked I they say. yis kan na hes t yai kw4n yae nI yis kan na fin t yai kw4n It was day I he had gone home I they say. I Morning he had come back 6 yae nI kI tsae da sit duin tain to to 'ufie 6on gull lain to 'ek they say. I Basket-pot I was standing. I Water toward he brought I woman ba for. 8 na hes t yai giL gele na iln t yai Le nee hae na nec He went back. I Evening. I He came back. I All j people n tes lal liut to 'ek hUL te' nes tifi Lee to' naL duin kin- were asleep when I woman I with I he lay down. I Night "Tc'naLdfifi is talking. " 10 nee un gi kw n4ni da hin tel cl ya teete Le guC act 'e- Her mother J "What you say I my girl" I "Rattlesnake I I am. ye na nec kuin niul y-c ye cl yee to 'ek a nuin t 'e ye do- People I I talk. I My I woman you are. I Do not let me be killed. 12 hae s tec gill tuik bhun djae ne 6 duin nun s djI giul tilk dee You will die I if they kill me." yoe teL siun yae nI Lan yoe y6e gilt L6in set kiut "Beads I were hanging J they say. I Many I beads, I beads woven, I (gold- beads) 14 y6e L tclk y6e daie yitc nain gilt yai yae ni y6e to' neL ile beads red, I beads-flowers-small. I One came home I they say. I Beads J he saw yae ni d4n t c4n yoe yI teL bhiL kwnil Lae hae sle ble s ean they say. "Who I beads I hung up" One I hair-net 16 ka' teLbUL yaenlI sneebUlgillle k 'ae naL sils na gI- feathers I was hanging I they say. "My leg with is tied," arrows I hang- ing I quiver with bUL yae ni L' teL sie bie seail se qot teLtbUL yaen they say. I Bear grass I hat, I headdress I was hanging I they say. 18 kacte L tso te lee ble se4n yae ni bhl gil gis s tn Knife I blue I sack in I lay I they say. I Fire-sticks I lay 176 Goddard.-Kato Texts. yae 111 guL gele tc 'ek b"UL s 'us tin yae ni do hae stel- they say. I Evening I woman I with I he lay I they say. "Do not let me be killed, gUL tufk bun djae tc 'in yae ni 2 he said I they say. cl ya tcetc Le guc do hae nfun uin dftk k 'ee nuL nes ti ne- "My daughter, I rattlesnake. I Do not get up. I With you I he has been lying."y kwln niin do Le gufc ye na nec ye do hae o dji OL tfik ne 6- 4 " It is not rattlesnake. I Person it is. I Do not kill it. j 'You will die' dun tc'in ye Le guc o dji SOU tuk dee ce e dun te le o djl- he said I rattlesnake I you kill if. I I shall die I you kill it if. OL tfik dee ce o dun nun tc 'in yae ni nan gul gale Le guc 6 I am dying,'" s he said I they say. I He beat it. I Rattlesnake o dji gul tuk yae nil te' tel gale teum mUL yae nil naL gL he killed I they say. I He threw it away I stick with they say. I "HIit again, na tc 'k 'Afii210 yae nI to 'ek be duin yae ni do hae o dji oL- 8 it is writhing" J they say. J Woman I died I they say. j " 'Do not kill it' tAuk dfuc nlun g1 to 'in yae ni I said," she said I they say. kwun Lt1i All. XXXI.-WATER-PANTHER. na kae na nec in tcee o Sle te gii yae n- tcm nuie 10 Two j Indians I deer I heads I were carrying I they say, stuffed heads. but tco gul s4n- yae ni na kae na nec but to6 n toaG in- Panther was seen I they say I two I Indians. I Panther big, I deer toee ko wun tuk yae ni kwv tole laiek' no tcl mile kw4n 12 shoulders between I they say. I His tail end I it reached yae ni but tc6 n teaG ban t6e ble but toe to bfit toS ye nat- they say. I Panther large, I ocean in, I panther, I water panther. I He went in ya yae nil se bie k wiinnAi yaen yi! to'a mie 14 they say I rock in. I Ground jarred I they say I way over. I Hole in 210 This root is used of fastening by means of a hazel withe, the name of which is also k,iIfinE. VOL. 5] 177 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. yae tco SUL san yae ni un tc 'ac yae tfl sj121' yae ni be- they listened I they say. I "You shoot," I they told one another I they say. I They were afraid 2 nful git yae ni hai ha kwfun te bui yaen yae ni they say. J "That I let it go," J they said I they say. kwfun L4n1 All. XXXII.-MILK-SNAKE AMONG THE EELS. ts 'le gul tcin yae ni laeL bae fun na nec al gful teini Brush they made I they say, I ten I persons. I Wood I they made 4 yae ni guA k 'fi yae ng gUL gel lit n4k kae naul 1 yae ni they say. I They made fire I they say. I Evening when I two I swam there I they say. Lae hae nu1 1e yae ni tak' nul le yae ni lae sa ni One I swam there I they say. I Three I swam there I they say. I Five 6 null le yae ni lae bae un nul le yae ni Lae hae nful le swam there I they say. I Ten I swam there I they say. I One I swam there yae ni n d6e yae ni ha ce Lae hae niul le yae ni n4k- they say. I None was I they say. I Long time I one I swam there I they say. I Two 8 kae nul le yae ni laeL bae un nul le yae ni na dun lae- swam there I they say. I Ten I swam there I they say. I Twenty bae 'uin Lan nul le yae ni ta d'UL k 'uts nul le gut yae ni many I swam there I they say. I Milk-snake I swam when I they say 10 na nec ts Tun teL dele yae ni nik kae na nec te sin yae ni people I ran off they say. I Two I persons J stood in water I they say. ta dfix. k 'fits nul le yae ni o tsoI gut tcan yae ni na w'- Milk-snake I swam there j they say. I They left them I they say. I "Go home,'' 12 daL tc 'in yae nI na nec do yiL kai tc6n gQ teafn be- he said I they say, I persons. I Not day I they quit I they were afraid be- cause. Af git fIt nul gtut kwfun L4n All. 211 This word was perhaps incorrectly recorded. 178 Goddard.-Ka,to Texts. XXXIII.-STEALING THE BABY. laeL. bae uni te' y4fn ki la Cie ble no gUL LeG yae ni s kle tce' Ten I women J buckeyes I were soaking I they say. I Baby I cried yae ni de UL tuc s ki te'ek de UL tuc s ki tc'in 2 they say. H "Here I give it," I baby I woman, j "here I give it s baby,I she saii yae ni na eae waL tin yae ni tea k WuL gele te'ek nfun- they say. J "Take it." I He gave it to her I they say. I Very it became dark. I Woman I came home t ya yae nl ta tel c kl n tes laL un tc'in yae nI daile 4 they say. "Where I my baby ? Is it asleep?" I she said I they say. I "Long ago na niL tin do c gaL tuc un gi tc 'in yae ni do c g4L tue I gave it to you." "You didn't give it to me" j she said I they say. I "You did not give it to me." ka yae 'un te do gul safn yae nil c kI tce' yae nm yI see 6 They looked for it. I They did not find it I they say. I Baby I cried j they say. West tea kw UL gele bie 'u ne b'us tc 16 dfin ni yae ni t gfun niL very dark in I they say I owl j hooted I they say. I It kept hooting yae nI yI See nes dfuia kwun ya yol nes d un tca kw Rh- 8 they say. West I far I they followed I far I very dark in gele ble yae nI kw tecn get teafn yae n they say. They left it I they say. kwun Lun All. XXXIV.-THE MAN EATER. beL nat gut Ln yae ni Le nee hae na nec in teee 10 Rope I they were tying - they say. I All I persons I deer 6n gI liin yae nI sa' duia hae ts'q4L yae nI t bUL ye- went after I they say. I Alone I she walked I they say. I Basket I she was carrying geL yae nI tats tc' gUL tiL yae ni t buL tal lon tc '- 12 they say. Cane I she walked with I they say. I Basket I soft I she carried geL yac ni cl yee in teee tc 'in yae ni tc 'eL tefit yae ni they say. "My I deer" I she said they say. I She caught him they say. naun s '"us tlT t bUL bye noL tilT tc' tes gilT yae ni tcun ki- 14 She took him up, I basket in I she put him, J she carried him f they say. ! Tree bent down VOL. 5] 179 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. b6 istc 6 ye ta' wa g guc tbfuL nufntcT'ULgale 6 tc'uin a under places I carrying through J basket Ishe whipped over it 2 yaeLm tc'geL yaeni yIduukn' tcun u ye wa un nin they say. I She carried I they say I up hill. I Tree I under I she carried through tcfun yiL tcut da kit dul buc wiun ha na guft djL yi dftk' tree I he caught. I He embraced it. I Anyhow I she went on I up hill. 4 nuntC'U'Lgale tfuts buL ts'k6nnesne tc'in yaeni na- She whipped I cane I with. I She found out I she said ( ?) I they say. I She ran back gul dal hai da un ci yee in tcee ta tel tc 'in yae ni di down hill. "My I deer I where" she said I they say. I This 6 na nec da bes ya tcun k 'wfut LUC di te6 t U' gUL tal yae n1 man climbed on I tree on. I Rotten log I she kicked I they say. ea kgs yai yaen t 'ee kw nae I to' a nai.te6s yae- Sun came up J they say. I Blanket I her eyes I over them I she put I they say. 8 nli ka n6 t yan na heL euts yae ni hai dulk' yae ni She was ashamed. I She ran back j they say, I here up I they say. kwun Uln All. XXXV.-DESCRIPTION OF MAN EATER. tc 'n nug gus ku wuun dun 6 lae tG 'n neL y1lW212 na ga- She brings it I her home. I Its hands I she eats up yet alive. 10 kwae 6 lae na kae hae to 'n neL yile kwee to 'n neL ylle Lae Its hands I both I she eats up. I Its foot I she eats up. I Other kwee tc'n neL yiL1 6 nae te 'e nal eac na kae hae but tee eac its foot I she eats up. I Its eyes I she takes out I both. I Its intestines, 12 6 dji k'ee te'n neL yile 6 te lee 6 djle te'n neL ylle 6 des- small intestines I she eats up. I Its liver, I its heart I she eats up. I Its lungs kee to 'n neL yllE 6 sle tc'n neL yile yae nf kw6fne k 'wun- she eats up. I Its head I she eats up I they say. I Fire I she puts on 14 n6 lac yae ni se kw6ne dun n6 la yae ni se n tel they say. I Stone I fire place I she puts I they say. I Stone I flat se be gfil k'an te lit yae ni but tcen ean yae li to'neL- rock in I she builds fire. I It blazes I they say. r She disembowels it I they say. I She eats it up 212 This form seems to refer to customary action; tc 'n neL yafl, below, to the single act. 180 Goddard.-Kato Texts. y4n yae nil te lee te 'n neL y4ni yae ni 6 des kee te 'n- they say. j Its liver I she eats up I they say. I Its lungs I she eats up neL y4n yae ni 6 djie te 'n neL y4n yae nm na ti kuini they say. f Its heart I she eats up I they say. J ('?) yae ni te' gfun t'ats se k usteL k'w un noL tiin te' gfun- They say. I She cut it up. I Stone J flat way J she put it on. I She buried it. tcai se bie n6 teL gale us t'e I ka na gil lai tc'us sai Rock in I she threw it. I It is cooked. I She took it out. I She dried it yae n1 da no la yae n1 k'wae n teaG yae ni gUL sai they say. I She put it up I they say. I Fat I is much I they say. I It is dry. k 'ai t bfUL bie da-n tc 'is tcin no ejn -nifn yae ni hai hit' Burden-basket I in I pile J she makes. I She put it down I they say. That is why 2 4 6 no kwa te 'n na diul yeG no k 'wae na tca gut kw kwee for us I she always hunts. I Our fat I is much because. I Her foot no ial kw lae na nec kw w6e naL gI w5e na nec u sle 8 grizzly. I Her hand I human. I Her teeth I dog, I dog teeth. I Human I her head. dfun daie at 'ae tc 'l gin yae ni kw nae L elk yae ni Flint I her pocket I she carries I they say. I Her eyes I shine I they say. tcun ta' nac t bats* s gae nes kw tc' gee naL gI kw tc' gee lo Trees among (?) I her hair f long. I Her ears I dog, I her ears kfun t 'e yae ni she is like they say. XXXVI.-A PRAYER FOR EELS. be lifn di dae iuin nul 1e conik' nes yI djae to nai 12 "Eels from north I swim I well I let me eat. I Fish eoin kwa nes yi djae s kIk yo y4n- djae t 'e kI efik' yo- well I let me eat. I Boys I may they eat. I Girls well I may they eat. y4ii djae in tcee conik' kwa noc kut teafn cl yee a ntn t 'e- 14 Deer well J may I swallow you. I Food I my J you are ye ei yee L kun do hae be o dun djae n eo bfun djae tc 'in mine sweet. I Do not let it die. I Let it be good" he said yae ni 16 they say. * The name of the monster. VOL. 5] 181 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. XXXVII.-A SUPERNATURAL EXPERIENCE. sul gits de gani te lee ble n6c gee Lan siul gits te lee Lizards I we were killing. J Sack in I I carried I many I lizards. I Sack 2 tes diul builf Lae hae ui yacts 6 tel s tiul tiuk b.n teL eilts we filled. I One I small I he killed. I Female I ran. y6 6fi nes tini ta dji nes tiii n teaG yr CiUL te' ni yo- Yonder l it lay. J "Where I does it lie I big one?" I he asked me. "There it is,' 4 ye duc ni te' tc 'ac tel d6 hae s tel iuL tuik danle c yacte I said. He was about to shoot it. "Do not kill me. I Already I my little one o dji si tilk ge cl ye kuc na 6 dae ble kwoje giL tuk you have killed. I I it is I will live." j Its mouth in J fire I burst. 6 keL k '4s kwain te lee bie na he S71L eilts kwain yl diuk ka k6s- I dropped I sack in. I ran back I up hill. I became sick. sI le kwain cuL yae t yiin kwafi d6 kwin nue sun ce dunl kwaia- With me they stood. I I did not know anything. I I must have died. 8 hut e nain 6c tsain tee git c yacts ' tc'in huft My mother I heard j she cried when, I "My boy," I she said when. tea kwiUL gele ha kw4n c n4ni c tae un yo on Very it was dark. Up there my mother, I my father I it was, I yonder 10 Si gin se kin ne duin ts'Ie Ui noe dl dae ufnl dl e5e I stood, I rock I its base I brush J behind. I From north I something nunut 'aG eek' e giL k'uits n t'ae kl eae tZ le ben- flew there. I Spit I he spit on me. I"Your feathers I will grow. I You will fly 12 t'a te le dl dulk' ya ble ife te't da ye n e6 ne teul djl ye up I sky in. Flowers are. I It is good. I It is light. cun di ne n e6 ne nee tc6 yi hae n teaG nun t 'aG dalle Sun shines. It is good I land." Again I large one I flew there. J "Already 14 ui a kwul la hefle dalle a kwiu la Ge hai hlt' d6 you fixed him?" j "Yes, I already I I fixed him. I Why I not t 'ae k4l ea ye teae kwlUL yae nak kae giut yI ne kae kw- feathers I have come out" I "Listen, I with him two are standing. I Well, I we will leave him. 16 ts6n dilt teani ya kw6L t 'a de k 'a no na ni k 'ats d6 kw nius- Make him fly." I There I fell back. I did not know how because. sun hilt d6 ta c6e ta eac ha ta do kw ne sun Not anywhere I went. I Right there I was senseless. kwun L4fi All. 182 Goddard.-Kato Texts. TRANSLATIONS. I.-THE COMING OF THE EARTH.213 Water came they say. The waters completely joined every- where. There was no land or mountains or rocks, but only water. Trees and grass were not. There were no fish, or land animals, or birds. Human beings and animals214 alike had been washed away. The wind did not then blow through the portals of the world, nor was there snaow, nor frost, nor rain. It did not thunder nor did it lighten. Since there were no trees to be struck, it did not thunder. There were neither clouds nor fog, nor was there a sun. It was very dark. Then it was that this earth with its great, long horns got up and walked down this way from the north. As it walked along through the deep places the water rose to its shoulders. When it came up into shallower places, it looked up. There is a ridge in the north upon which the waves break. When it came to the middle of the world, in the east under the rising of the sun it looked up again. There where it looked up will be a large land near to the coast. Far away to the south it continued looking up. It walked under the ground. Having come from the north it traveled far south and lay down. Nagaitcho, standing on earth's head, had been carried to the south. Where earth lay down Nagaitcho placed its head as it should be and spread gray clay between its eyes and on each horn. Upon the clay he placed a layer of reeds and then another layer of clay. In this he placed upright blue grass, brush, and trees. "I have finished," he said. "Let there be mountain peaks here on its head. Let the waves of the sea break against them. " 213 A fragment of a text obtained from an aged Kato in 1902, who has since died, relates the coming of the earth animal after the falling of the sky and the destruction of the first world and its inhabitants by a flood. This myth belongs then near the middle of the next with the latter portion of which it rather closely agrees. 214 These animals are named in the text. VOL. 5] 183 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. The mountains became and brush sprang up on them. The small stones he had placed on its head became large. Its head wa.s buried from sight. "I am fixing it," he said. "I will go north. I will fix things along the shore." He started back to the far north. "I will go around it," he said. "Far above I will fix it." He fixed the world above. "I have made it good," he said. When he went back far south he stood stones on end. He made trees and brush spring up. He placed the mountains and caused the ground to stand in front of the ocean. II.-CREATION. The sandstone rock which formed the sky was old they say. It thundered in the east; it thundered in the south; it thun- dered in the west; it thundered in the north. "The rock is old, we will fix it, " he said. There were two, Nagaitcho and Thunder. "We will stretch it above far to the east," one of them said. They stretched it. They walked on the sky. In the south he stood on end a large rock. In the west he stood on end a large rock. In the north he stood on end a large, tall rock. In the east he stood on end a large, tall rock. He made everything properly. He made the roads.215 He made a road to the north (where the sun travels in summer). "In the south there will be no trees but only many flowers," he said. "Where will there be a hole through?" he asked. At the north he made a hole through. East he made a large opening for the clouds. West he made an opening for the fog. "To the west the clouds shall go," he said. He made a knife. He made it for splitting the rocks. He made the knife very strong. "How will it be?" he considered. "You go north; I will go south," he said. "I have finished already," he said. "Stretch the rock in the north. You untie it in the west, I will untie it in the east. " 215 It would seem that a new sky with four portals, four supporting columns, and summer and winter trails for the sun was prepared before the old worn out sky was caused to fall. 184 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "What will be clouds ? " he asked. "Set fires about here," he told him. On the upland they burned to make clouds. Along the creek bottoms they burned to make mist. "It is good," he said. He made clouds so the heads of coming people would not ache. There is another world above where Thunder lives. "You will live here near by," he told Nagaitcho. "Put water on the fire, heat some water," he said. He made a person out of earth. "Well I will talk to him," he said. He made his right leg and his left leg. He made his right arm and his left arm. He pulled off some grass and wadded it up. He put some of it in place for his belly. He hung up some of it for his stomach. When he had slapped some of the grass he put it in for his heart. He used a round piece of clay for his liver. He put in more clay for his kidneys. He cut a piece into parts and put it in for his lungs. He pushed in a reed (for a trachea). "What sort will blood be?" he enquired. He pounded up ochre. "Get water for the ochre," he said. He laid him down. He sprinkled him with water. He made his mouth, his nose, and two eyes. "How will it be?" he said. "Make him privates," he said. He made them. He took one of the legs, split it, and made woman of it. Clouds arose in the east. Fog came up in the west. "Well, let it rain, let the wind blow," he said. "Up in the sky there will be none, there will be only gentle winds. Well, let it rain in the fog," he said. It rained. One could not see. It was hot in the sky. The sun came up now. "What will the sun be?" he said. "Make a fire so it will be hot. The moon will travel at night." The moon is cold. He came down. "Who, I wonder, can kick open a rock?" he said. "Who can split a tree?" "Well, I will try," said Na- gaitcho. He couldn't split the tree. "Who, I wonder, is the strongest?" said Thunder. Nagaitcho didn't break the rock. "Well, I will try," said Thunder. Thunder kicked the rock. He kicked it open. It broke to pieces. "Go look at the rock," he said. "He kicked the rock open," one reported. "Well, I will try a tree," he said. He kicked the tree open. The tree split to pieces. VOL. 5] 185 University of California Publica.tions. [AM. ARCH. ETH. Thunder and Nagaitcho came down. "Who can stand on the water? You step on the water, " Thunder told Nagaitcho. "Yes, I will, " Nagaitcho said. He stepped on the water and sank into the ocean. "I will try," said Thunder. He stepped on the water. He stood on it with one leg. "I have finished quickly," he said. It was evening. It rained. It rained. Every day, every night it rained. "What will happen, it rains every day," they said. The fog spread out close to the ground. The clouds were thick. The people then had no fire. The fire became small. All the creeks were full. There was water in the valleys. The water encircled them. "Well, I have finished," he said. "Yes," Nagaitcho said. "Come, jump up. You must jump up to another sky," he told him. "I, too, will do that." "At night when every kind of thing is asleep we will do it," he said. Every day it rained, every night it rained. All the people slept. The sky fell. The land was not. For a very great dis- tance there was no land. The waters of the oceans came together. Animals of all kinds drowned. Where the water went there were no trees. There was no land. People became. Seal, sea-lion, and grizzly built a dance- house. They looked for a place in vain. At Usal they built it for there the ground was good. There are many sea-lions there. Whale became a human woman. That is why women are so fat. There were no grizzlies. There were no fish. Blue lizard was thrown into the water and became sucker.218 Bull-snake was thrown into the water and became black salmon. Salamander was thrown into the water and became hook-bill salmon. Grass- snake was thrown into the water and became steel-head salmon. Lizard was thrown into the water and became trout. Trout cried for his net. "ckak'e, ekak'e (my nret, my net)" he said. They offered him every kind of thing in vain. It was "my net" he said when he cried. They made a net and put 216In each case there is a superfieial resemblance between the land animalJ and the water animal into which it is transformed. Many of these were pointed out. They are not mentioned in the myth, probably because an Indian audience is supposed to have them in mind. 186 Goddard.-Kato Texts. him into it. He stopped crying. They threw the net and trout into the water. He became trout. "What will grow in the water?" he asked. Seaweeds grew in the water. Abalones and mussels grew in the water. Two kinds of kelp grew in the ocean. Many different kinds grew there. "What will be salt?" he asked. They tasted many things. The ocean foam became salt. The Indians tried their salt. They will eat their food with it. They will eat clover with it. It was good salt. "How will the water of this ocean behave? What will be in front of it?" he asked. "The water will rise up in ridges. It will settle back again. There will be sand. On top of the sand it will glisten, " he said. " Old kelp will float ashore. Old whales will float ashore. "People will eat fish, big fish," he said. " Sea-lions will come ashore. They will eat them. They will be good. Devil-fish, although they are ugly looking, will be good. The people will eat them. The fish in the ocean will be fat. They will be good. "There will be many different kinds in the ocean. There will be water-panther.217 There will be stone-fish. He will catch people. 'Long-tooth-fish,' gesLcuil, will kill sea-lion. He will feel around in the water. "Sea-lion will have no feet. He will have a tail. His teeth will be large. There will be no trees in the ocean. The water will be powerful in the ocean," he said. He placed redwoods and firs along the shore. At the tail of the earth, at the north, he made them grow. He placed land in walls along in front of the ocean. From the north he put down rocks here and there. Over there the ocean beats against them. Far to the south he did that. He stood up pines along the way. He placed yellow pines. Far away he placed them. He placed mountains along in front of the water. He did not stop putting them up even way to the south. Redwoods and various pines were growing. He looked back and saw them growing. The redwoods had become tall. He 217 Evidently a mythical animal. Compare XXXI below. VOL. 5] 187 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. placed stones along. He made small creeks by dragging along his foot. "Wherever they flow this water will be good,"'218 he said. "They will drink this. Only the ocean they will not drink. " He made trees spring up. When he looked behind himself he saw they had grown. When he came near 'water-head-place' (south) he said to himself, "It is good that they are growing up." He made creeks along. "This water they will drink," he said. That is why all drink, many different kinds of animals. "Because the water is good, because it is not salt deer, elk, pan- ther, and fishers will drink of it," he said. He caused trees to grow up along. When he looked behind himself he saw they had grown up. "Birds will drink, squirrels will drink," he said. "Many different kinds will drink. I am placing good water along the way." Many redwoods grew up. He placed water along toward the south. He kicked out springs. "There will be springs," he said. "These will belong to the deer," he said of the deer-licks. He took along a dog. "Drink this water," he told his dog. He, himself, drank of it. "All, many different kinds of animals and birds, will drink of it," he said. Tanbark oaks he made to spring up along the way. Many kinds, redwoods, firs, and pines he caused to grow. He placed water along. He made creeks with his foot. To make valleys for the streams he placed the land on edge. The mountains were large. They had grown. "Let acorns grow," he said. He looked back at the ocean, and at the trees and rocks he had placed along. "The water is good, they will drink it," he said. He placed redwoods, firs, and tanbark oaks along the way. He stood up land and made the mountains. "They shall become large," he said of the red- woods. He went around the earth, dragging his foot to make the streams and placing redwoods, firs, pines, oaks, and chestnut trees. When he looked back he saw the rocks had become large, 218 Ocean water preexisted but fresh water required an origin. 188 Goddard.-Kato Texts. and the mountains loomed up. He drank of the water and called it good. "I have arranged it that rocks shall be around the water, " he said. "Drink, " he told his dog. "Many animals will drink this good water." He placed rocks and banks. He put along the way small white stones. He stood up white and black oaks. Sugar-pines and firs he planted one in a place. "I will try the water," he said. "Drink, my dog." The water was good. He dragged along his foot, making creeks. He placed the rocks along and turned to look at them. "Drink, my dog," he said. "I, too, will drink. Grizzlies, all kinds of ani- mals, and human beings will drink the water which I have placed among the rocks." He stood up the mountains. He placed the trees along, the firs and the oaks. He caused the pines to grow up. He placed the redwoods one in a place. He threw salamanders and turtles into the creeks. "Eels will live in this stream," he said. "Fish will come into it. Hook-bill and black salmon will run up this creek. Last of all steel-heads will swim in it. Crabs, small eels, and day-eels will come up. " "Grizzlies will live in large numbers on this mountain. On this mountain will be many deer. The people will eat them. Because they have no gall they may be eaten raw. Deer meat will be very sweet. Panthers will be numerous. There will be many jack-rabbits on this mountain," he said. He did not like yellow-jackets. He nearly killed them. He made blue-flies and wasps. His dog walked along with him. "There will be much water in this stream," he said. "This will be a small creek and the fish will run in it. The fish will be good. There will be many suckers and trout in this stream." "There will be brush on this mountain," he said. He made manzanita and white-thorn grow there. "Here will be a valley. Here will be many deer. There will be many grizzlies at this place. Here a mountain will stand. Many rattlesnakes, bull- snakes, and water-snakes will be in this place. Here will be good land. It shall be a valley. " He placed fir trees, yellow-pines, oaks, and redwoods one at a place along the way. He put down small grizzly bears. "The VOL. 5] 189 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. water will be bad. It will be black here," he said. "There will be many owls here, the barking-owl, the screech-owl, and the little owl. There shall be many bluejays, grouse, and quails. Here on this mountain will be many wood-rats. Here shall be many varied robins. There shall be many woodcocks, yellow- hammers, and sap-suckers. Here will be many "mockingbirds" and meadowlarks. Here will be herons and blackbirds. There will be many turtle-doves and pigeons. The kingfishers will catch fish. There will be many buzzards and ravens. There will be many chicken-hawks. There will be many robins. On this high mountain there will be many deer," he said. "Let there be a valley here," he said. There will be fir trees, some small and some large. Iet the rain fall. Let it snow. Let there be hail. Let the clouds come. When it rains let the streams increase, let the water be high, let it become muddy. When the rain stops let the water become good again," he said. He came back. "Walk behind me, my dog," he said. "We will look at what has taken place." Trees had grown. Fish were in the streams. The rocks had become large. It was good. He traveled fast. "Come, walk fast, my dog," he said. The land had become good. The valleys had become broad. All kinds of trees and plants had sprung up. Springs had become and the water was flowing. "Again I will try the water," he said. "You, too, drink." Brush had sprung up. He traveled fast. "I have made a good earth, my dog," he said. "Walk fast, my dog." Acorns were on the trees. The chestnuts were ripe. The hazelnuts were ripe. The manzanita berries were getting white. All sorts of food had become good. The buckeyes were good. The peppernuts were black. The bunch grass was ripe. The grass-hoppers were growing. The clover was in bloom. The bear-clover was good. The mountains had grown. The rocks had grown. All kinds that are eaten had become good. "We made it good, my dog," he said. Fish for the people to eat had grown in the streams. "We have come to t6s!difii (south) now," he said. All the different kinds were matured. They started back, he and his 190 Goddard.-Kato Texts. dog. "We will go back, " he said. "The mountains have grown up quickly. The land has become flat. The trout have grown. Good water is flowing. Walk fast. All things have become good. We have made them good, my dog. It is warm. The land is good. " The brush had grown. Various things had sprung up. Grizzlies had increased in numbers. Birds had grown. The water had become good. The grass was grown. Many deer for the people to eat walked about. Many kinds of herbs had grown. Some kinds remained small. Rattlesnakes had multiplied. Water-snakes had become nulmerous. Turtles had come out of the water and increased in numbers. Various things had grown. The mountains had grown. The valleys had become. "Come fast. I will drink water. You, too, drink," he told his dog. "Now we are getting back, we are close home, my dog. Look here, the mountains have grown. The stones have grown. Brush has come up. All kinds of animals are walking about. All kinds of things are grown. "We are about to arrive. We are close home, my dog," he said. "I am about to get back north," he said to himself. "I am about to get back north. I am about to get back north. I am about to get back north," he said to himself. That is all. III.-THE SECURING OF LIGHT.219 (First Version.) Coyote slept with his head toward the south. It was cold. He slept with his head toward the west. It was cold. He slept with his head toward the north. It was cold. He slept with his head toward the east. His head became warm. He dreamed. "I shall go on a journey soon," he told his family. He set out. "What will be my dog?" he thought. He tried many kinds without being satisfied. He kicked a mole out of the ground. "I do not want that," he said to himself. He kicked out some long-eared mice. "These will be my dogs," he said. 219 An account common to many peoples in this region. This is said to have happened at CeLciyet6duifl, a Yuki village, near Kibesillah, on the coast. VOL. 5] 191 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. " Come, go with me. It is far. It is dark. Are you hungry? Shall I kill a squirrel for you?" "No. We do not want squirrels. We like acorns and clover." "Come, travel along. Swim across." They traveled on. "I am tired. I will rest. You lie down." He sang a song. "Come. We will go on. It must be only a short way now. Are your feet in good condition?" They went on. He did not stop for meals. He only drank water as he traveled. "It must be near, my dogs." Mole and lizard were burning a tree down. Coyote saw them as he was passing. "Who is that?" he asked. "Lizard has a fire built under a tree," long-eared mice told him. "We will go around them. They might see us." "There stands a house. You stop here and I will give you directions what to do. You must chew off the straps that hold the sun that I am going to carry off. You must leave the ones I am to carry it with. When you are through, poke me with your noses. You lie here. After awhile, when it is night, you will come in behind me." Coyote went into the house. "I do not want food, grandmother. I will sleep." "Yes," said the old women. (The sun was covered with a blanket and tied down in the middle of the house.) "Hand me that blanket, grandmother." "Yes, take it." Covering his head in it he began to sing, "You sleep, you sleep, you sleep." "What makes that noise? It never used to be so." "You sleep, you sleep, you sleep." "I am afraid of you, my grandchild." Oh, I was dreaming. I have traveled a long way. I am tired. " 192 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "You sleep, you sleep, you sleep." They slept. The long-eared mice came back and poked him with their noses. "Well, I have finished," one of them said. "Go outside," he told them. Coyote got up, took the sun, and carried it out. " Come on, we will run back." Mole saw them and began saying, "He is carrying off the sun." No one heard him, his mouth was so small. Lizard saw them. "He is carrying the sun off," he called. He took up a stick and beat on the house. Both the old women got up and chased Coyote. They kept following him. "Come, run fast, my dogs." "I am tired now." "Yelindfiui is close by." "Black-water-creek country is over there where the house is standing," he told his dogs. He carried his load up YatcuLsaik'wuft. "We had nearly fixed it," the women called after him. "Yes, you had nearly fixed it. You were hiding it." The women stopped there. "Turn into stones right where you are sitting." They turned into stones right there. They didn't reply be- cause they had become stones. Coyote carried the sun to the top of the ridge and followed along its crest until he came to the house. He went in and looked around. No one was at home. He went out again with- out anyone knowing what had happened. He sliced up what he had brought. "This shall come up just before day," he said of the morning-star. "This shall be named 'atcegegutcfik,' and shall rise afterward," he said as he cut off another. "Sfunlantc shall rise," he said to still an- other. Then he cut and cut. "There shall be many stars," he said as he put the pieces in the sky. It was all gone. Taking up the piece he had fixed first he said, "This sun shall come up in the east. It shall go down. It shall go around (to the north). This one shall travel at night," he said of another piece. "It VOL. 5] 193 University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. shall go around. The sun shall be hot. The moon shall be cold." "Father, something is above," said the little boy. " Keep still, " Coyote called out to him. "They may be frightened. " "Mother, something has grown out of the sky. Look there." "Stop. Come in. Lie down again," she told him. "Look, something," he said. The mother ran out. The father lay still. "Say, mother, it is getting red." "So it is. Yes. Getup." " Look, mother." "So it is. I see a mountain. Over there is another. It is beautiful. It is getting red. It has become beautiful." "Mother, something is coming up." "Mother, the mountain is afire." "It is getting larger.'" "It moves." "Mother, we can see." "What is that yonder, father?" "It is the sun. " "It is going down." "It has gone into the water." It was like it had been previously. "We will go to sleep, my boys." "Wake up. Something is rising. Ijook." "Father, what is coming up? Look." "No. That is the moon." '0, yes, it moves. " "Father, it (star) is coming up." "Father, it is getting red again." "Father, day is breaking." "It is daylight. The moon is up there." "Father, it moves so slowly." "It is going down, father." "Yes, it will go down. I arranged for the moon to go down." Coyote lay in bed two days. 194 Goddard.-Kato Texts. IV.-THE SECURING OF LIGHT.220 (Second Version.) He (Coyote) slept with his head toward the west, the north, the south, the east. When he slept with his head toward the east his forehead grew warm. "I dreamed about the sun in the east," he said. He started away. Finding three field-mice he took them with him for dogs. "My heart is glad because I found you, my three dogs," he told them. He took them to the place of the sunrise. "You must gnaw off the ropes and then poke me with your noses. " Blowing through a hole in a blanket he sang "You sleep, you sleep." He carried the sun from the east. "It is carried off," some- body was heard to shout. "I was fixing it," she said. " You were hiding it. Both of you become stones right where you are standing," he told them. He carried the sun along. " Kaldac, atcg!ittcftktco, sunLans, sutttuldac, goyane," he said (naming them as he cut them from the mass). He sat down and studied about the matter. "Moon, sun, fly into the sky. Stars become many in it. In the morning you shall come up. You shall go down. You shall go around the world.22' In the east you shall rise again in the morning. You shall furnish light." The boy went outside. "What is it, father?" he asked. The woman went out. She saw stars had sprung out of the sky. All the people made him presents of all kinds. V.-THE STEALING OF FIRE. There was no fire. An orphan boy was whipped and put out- side of the house. He cried there where he was thrown out. He looked and began saying, "Fire lies over there. I see fire." 220 This was the version first obtained. The preceding, more extended account was obtained in 1908. 221 The sun is believed to go around the northern end of the world behind the hills. VOL. 5] 195 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. "Who whipped that boy? Go and find out what he is say- ing. ''222 One went out and asked, "Where did you see fire?" "I saw fire toward the north. Look." "Everybody look. The boy has found fire." "So it is," said the chief. " Go after fire. Where is Coyote? Go after him. Where is Humming-bird? Get him." "Humming-bird has come. Coyote is coming." "Eleven of you go and get fire," commanded the chief. They set out. They arrived at Red Mountain. Big spider was lying on the fire with his arms clasped around it. When they had come there they said to Coyote, "Coyote, dress yourself." "I will dress myself behind a tree," he said. "Yes," they said. His head( hair) became long and he put on a belt. "Cousin, look at my hair," he said when he came out. "Humming-bird, come, you dress." "Yes, behind the tree." He became blue. "I have become red. Look at me," Humming-bird said. "Go on, build a fire, I am going to dance," one of them told Spider. "There is no fire," Spider said. "Where is the fire we saw just now?" they replied. "Everybody watch me. I will dance. Eight of you sing for me, " he told them. "Yes," they replied. They all came to the dancing place. He danced. Then Spiders came with the fire. "Pile up some wood," the leader said. "Yes," they replied. The wood was piled up. Humming-bird sat on top of it while Coyote danced. Coyote began licking his shoulders to make them laugh. Spider held to the fire and did not laugh. 222 In many cases the speaker is not indicated. Unless there are reasons to believe otherwise in a particular case, the chief is to be understood, espe- cially where orders are given. 196 Goddard.-Kato Texts. Coyote and Humming-bird had talked together. "When I dance, you must carry the fire outside," Coyote said. Coyote danced. He kept licking himself. When he reached his privates and licked them, Spider laughed. Humming-bird seized the fire and went out with it. He built a fire. As they came back from the north they burned the mountains over. Everybody along the way got some of the fire. "Coyote and Humming-bird did well to steal the fire," the chief commented. "You must set fires toward the south. Fire will belong to all the people." "Yes, tomorrow I will set fires." "You must burn entirely around the world," the chief told them. They set fires along. "We have burned around to the middle of the world. Everybody has fire." "Now we are getting nearly back. Walk fast. We are burn- ing close by now." "Yes, we are arriving." "We have arrived." VI.-MAKING THE VALLEYS.223 The grown men and women all moved to the other side of the stream to hunt deer. "You must stay here," the chief told the children. "We will only be gone one night." When it was day they did not come back. It was evening; it was very dark; it was morning. Again it was day. "I am lone- some," each was saying. In vain they built a fire. When it was evening they looked. During the day they watched for their fathers and mothers. "Come, let us dance," said one of them. "Yes," said the boys and girls. "Many of you come and we will dance," he said. Sparrow-hawk sang. "Come here, my boys and girls," he said. A large number danced. "My mother, you haven't 223 This myth was obtained a short time after the earthquake of 1906, and was suggested by the disappearance as a result of it of a large mud- spring in Redemeyer 's pasture, northwest of Laytonville. Each move- ment and incident explains some topographical feature. VOL. 5] 197 University of California. Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. come. My father, you haven't come home. We will dance many days. " Sparrow-hawk put feathers in his hair. They danced day and night. "We will take the dance west," said the leader. They danced at Rancheria fiat. They circled in the water at Mud Springs. They stamped the water out. They took the dance down the hill. They danced on the drifting sand. They circled around. They took the dance north to the mouth of Ten mile creek and then to the other side of the river. They brought the dance back from the north. They made a level place with their feet. They went south through Long valley with the dance. The old people heard the sound of the dance. "My children have been dancing," the chief said. "You did not go home to them. " They came home and found the ground was now flat and that valleys had become. They heard the noise of talking to the south. They afterwards heard it to the east. It grew faint and ceased. They heard the voices again as the children went way around to the north. The sounds they heard were faint. They heard them for some time and then they ceased again. Far north the voices came again. A long time they heard the noise coming from Round Valley. When Little Lake Valley was becoming flat and large, they danced a long time. Far south the sound vanished. They went way to the south. They heard it faintly again coming back from the south. As they came back into the world the sound grew. When they were in the middle of the world the noise became greater. They were bringing back the dance. From the south they were taking it way around to the north. They brought it back from Nefitcidfiin. Some were becoming grown. Some became deer. Their legs became small. Others ran away into the brush and became grizzlies. They were coming near. They went in among the mountains. They were very close as they came from the north. They went into the mountains to the east. They went into the mountains to the south. South along Rock creek they went in. The noise was gone. That is all. 198 Goddard.-Kato Texts. VII.-THE PLACING OF THE ANIMALS. Two boys went away. An old man carried some ropes. There was a fire there. " Set snares," he told his young men. "Let there be two in a place. Set up two sticks-four all together." They went away and set the snares in the brush. One was caught. Again they drove one in, and it was caught. He put brush on one of the boys and looked away to the south. Then he put brush on the other one. "Quick, take the brush off," he said. "Again, take the brush off the other one." When they took the brush off, one had be- come a spike buck and the other a fawn. "Where did he go that he hasn't come back?" the father of one of the boys asked. "Where did he go that he hasn't come back?" asked the other father. "They went north," some one said. "Well, I will look for the tracks," said one father. He did not find tracks. "Well, I, too, will look for tracks," said the other father. "There were none," he reported. "I did not find human tracks, but I saw grizzly tracks. " The old man butchered the deer. "You did well with deer, my boys," he told his sons. There was a fire there. He gave pieces of the meat to the boys. They roasted the stomach and the liver for him. "Let us try it. It smells good," he said. He bit into it. He chewed and swallowed it. "It is good," he said, "put it in your mouth." "Well, I will try it," he said. "I will try it," said the adolescent girl. "I, too, will try it.224 She was sitting up there. "It is good," she said. "I will try it raw. " Another adolescent girl said, "I will try it." The old woman said, "I, too, will try it." "I will try the head of the deer, I will try the stomach," said the old man. "I will break the bones for the marrow. I will taste the ears. I will pound the feet. I will put the tongue in the fire to roast. I will stretch the hides. The two hides are good. They will be my blanket. " " Pound acorns and soak the meal," he told the women, "that we may eat mush." "Give the bones to the dog. Let him 224 This was strictly against the customs of this region. Such girls were not allowed to speak of deer or meat, much less eat it. 199 VOL. 5] University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. chew them." She put them down. The dog ate the deer bones. "Where is the mush to be eaten with it? " he asked. "Give it to them." "We will drive deer for him," he said. "Come, carry arrows. Put a knife in a sack and carry it. Take the two fire-sticks, so you can build a fire when the deer is shot and be ready for butchering." A deer was shot. Again one was shot. "Take the dog to catch the deer. Butcher it. Carry it to the house. The women will eat it. Cook it. Go to sleep. You will stay at home tomor- row," said the chief. "Sit down, girls. All go and bathe. Tomorrow you will go to Black rock. You will make arrow- heads." "You may eat clover. You may eat ground-squirrels. You may kill and eat many jack-rabbits. You may bring bear-clover. You may bring angelica shoots. From the north you may bring bulbs. You may kill grouse. You may bring their eggs. You may bring quail eggs. You may kill many wood-rats. " The old man threw bones of the deer to the east. He threw them to the north. He threw them to the south. He threw them toward the coast. " Grizzlies will be to the east, " he said. " Pan- thers will be to the east. Wildcats will be to the east. Grizzlies will be to the south. Panthers will be to the south. Wildcats will be to the south. Panthers will be near the coast. Grizzlies will be near the coast. Wildcats will be near the coast." Fishers became in the east. Foxes became in the east. Rac- coons became in the east. Coyotes became in the east. Skunks became in the east. Otters became in the east. Minks became in the east. Black bears became in the east. Rattlesnakes became in the east. Bullsnakes became in the east. Water- snakes became in the east. Adders became in the east. Lizards became in the east. Frogs became in the east. Salamanders became in the east. Eels, day eels, and suckers became in the east. Trout, hook-bill salmon, and black salmon became in the east. Spring salmon became in the east. "Get some stones," he said. "Pound the bones. They are good. Pound the backbone. Pound the knee. Pound the other knee. Pound the foot. Pound the hand. All the time you must pound the bones. You must not waste them. Deer bones are 200 Goddard.-Kato Texts. good. Clean out the stomach. Braid the small intestines. Do it well. Take away the horns and hide them in the brush. Deer tallow is good. "Kill deer all the time. Feather arrows. Make knives. Scrape bows. Make sacks. Weave head-nets. Make basket- pots. Peck pestles. Weave mill-baskets. Weave basket-pans. Weave the small basket-pans. Weave the large basket-pots. Weave the small basket-pots. Weave the basket-dipper and the seed-beaters. Make the basket-cradle for the small children. "The deer when blue shall shed their horns. In mid-winter they will fall off." They gathered up the deer. They made the meat into bun- dles. They carried it away. Two of them brought it home. They roasted it. Men, women, and children ate it. They stretched the hides. They twisted many ropes. A deer was shot. It ran away crippled. They shouted. They tracked it. Its horns were large. The dog smelled it. He caught it. That is all. VIIJI.-THE SUPER1NATURAL CHILD.225 The baby cried night and day. All day long it kept crying. They carried it in their arms. "What is the matter with it?" they asked. "Ta-ke it again," she said. They bathed it. They looked it all over. They looked at the palms of its hands, at its feet, on its head, and in its ears. "I am sleepy," said its mother, "you take the baby. It does not seem like a child. You hold it. I am sleepy. I have not slept a single night. You examine my baby. Something is wrong with it. It is some kind of a child. Maybe something is broken. Something may have stung it. You carry it. I do 225 This is said to be a "Wailaki" story, probably meaning that it be- longed to the people north of Kato, not those on main Eel river. When first told and a year afterward Bill insisted that it was not a story, but that it really happened not very long ago. Nevertheless he volunteered the information that the boy became the one who makes a noise in winter like thunder. Evidently he is the establisher of fishing places if not the creator of fish. Babies were so exposed if they gave appearance of not being normal or truly human. 201 VOL. 5] University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. not know what ails it. Doctor it. I have stayed awake many nights on its account. It is some kind of a child. It is not a human baby. I have not slept a single night. Make it nurse. I will sleep. Bathe it. It cries because something is wrong, I guess. You carry it around." "I am sick now. Move north. Hang up the baby, basket and all." "Yes, I will hang it up." "You may cry here." They moved north. " Go back and look at the baby. I guess it is dead. We will bury it," said the mother. Her husband went back to the child. It had crawled out of the basket and had been playing about. It had played in the spring. It had cut some grass, spread it down in the water and had sat on it. It had gone away. It had made a weir in a small stream. It had put pine cones in the water for fish. It had made two net poles and woven a net of grass. He had gone out. He set ropes for- snares and built a fence of brush leading to them. He had gone on to the north. He had built a fire. He had built a weir. Again he had built a fire. His small foot had become large. He had gone down where the streams are large. He had built a weir. He had set up a pole and put on a net. He had lain with his head down- hill. His foot had become large. He had gone on toward the north. He had put down short sticks, which turned into fish. He had made a net of iris fiber. Having feathered arrows he had left them there. In the road where he had walked he had left a bow. He had gone on. He had put down a knife. Where he had walked he had stood up fire sticks in the ground. "Now I know my baby has gone north. You must catch him for me, " she said. "We did not see him," they replied. "You must track him," she insisted. "We are tired. We tracked him over much country," they said. "You must bring him back," she said. "We did not see your baby." "What is the matter? e" 202 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "Nothing. She cries all night. Ten nights she has cried for her baby." "The baby was very white. It was not my child. It was some kind of a baby," she said. "Do not cry," they told her, "it was some kind of a child." "I love my baby. It would not stop. It nearly killed us with its crying. We did not sleep. We stayed awake with it many nights." "It is some kind of a child. Do not cry for it, my wife," said the father. "I will not cry," she said. He had built a small fire. He had put down short sticks. He had made long eel-pots and fastened them by the bottom. He had caught the pine-cones which he had put in the water and called fish. He had made strings for the net of iris. The rope that passes around the net he made by twisting. He went on toward the north. In Eel river he had made a weir. "I hung my baby up in a tree because it cried so many nights, " the mother said. " You must track him, " they said. " I will leave. I will go back because I am tired. When you come back you must bring it with you. After you have tracked him far you may let him go." He came back. "Because I had gone far I gave him up," he said. "It is enough; we will let him go. We will go back to the house. I am tired and thirsty. I am tired because I went so far. I will sleep.)" He had gone down to a stream. He had built a weir and put in a net. He had built a fire. He had gone on toward the north. Far to the north he crossed a large creek. He did not build a weir. He carried his canoe north. He stole it. He went away to the north. His track was not found. They looked for it in vain. They did not find his tracks. "He must have climbed up somewhere," they said. "You go north through the water," they told otter. "You go north," they told mink. "You swim north," they told white duck. "You must find him." "No, I swam far in vain," he reported. "Build a signal fire for him," he said. "He must be some- where." Far away to the north he was seen. "Far to the north the child was walking in the evening, " said a person who came from there. He had taken his canoe from the water and had VOL. 5] 203 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. built a fire in it. He had gone north. He had burned the ground over. "Who is burning the ground over?" they asked. "A boy is walking north carrying bow and arrows," he said. "We did not know him. He was a stranger. We did not speak to him." He had walked far to the north. He had come down to a large river. He had built a weir. He had made a small fire there. He had put down two small sticks. When they had turned to suckers he had caught them in a net and eaten them. The heads lay in the fire. He had gone further north. He had come down to a stream where he had built a weir. He had fished with a net and caught a salmon. Its head lay before the fire. He had gone on toward the north. He had come down to a stream. He had built there a weir. When he had made a pole for the net he had put it into the net and caught a black salmon. There lay before the fire a large black salmon's head. He had caught eels in a net. They lay before the fire. He had caught two day-eels. They lay in the net before the fire. Those following were near him now. They saw his tracks. Two persons gathering acorns saw him. "Who is that man walking from the south? Speak to him." "Yes, I will speak to him." "Where are you going? They say you ran off from way south of here. Where are you going? Go back to your mother." "I will not go hack. My mother is in the north. I am going to my mother. I have traveled far." "Your father cries for you. Go back." "No, my father is not in the south. My father is north." "When are you going back?" "I am not going back. I shall not stay there. This northern country is mine. Here in the north is much land that is my mother's. Why did she leave me? I did not like to be alone. I went north. I will make the fish come. They must come from the north. Black salmon shall come from the north. Hook- bills will come from the north. Spring salmon will come from the north. Suckers will come from the north. Eels will come. Trout will come from the north. Turtles will walk from the north. Crabs will crawl from the north. 204 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "The water of the creeks will dry up in the summer-time. The water of springs will be cold. The water of large rivers will be warm. The water shall not entirely vanish. It shall stand in some places. Short riffles shall still flow. i " Far to the north the water falls. Under the vertical rocks there is mist. It is cold. It will rain. The fish will come. The water rises. Winter-time when fall has come, after the month of buckeyes- white, of salmon-eye, of long moon, of entrance-slippery, of brush-red (tu'n L tfuk), of grass-brown, long after it was spring, in the middle of summer, when the ground had been burned he came. Under the great water-fall two women saw him go in amidst the foam where no one is able to enter. That is all. IX.-YELLOW-HAMMER 'S DEEDS.226 The moon trained the initiates in a dance-house. Robin, mountain-robin, bluejay, raven, chicken-hawk, owl, humming- bird, mountain-quail, valley-quail, grouse, sparrow-hawk, ground- squirrel, grey-squirrel, red squirrel, heron, kingfisher, crane, duck, otter, mink, fox, and many others were being trained. Among these were grosbeak, thrasher, red-winged blackbird, meadow-lark, sandpiper, gopher, mole, scoter, seagull, pelican, woodcock, woodpecker, another woodpecker, duck, goose, blue- fronted bluejay, white owl, mud-hen, western bluebird, russet- backed thrush, buzzard, condor, long-billed curlew, wren, chip- munk, wood-rat, polecat, raccoon, skunk, and flying-squirrel. The moon used to sew up the mouths of the initiates that they might not break the taboos; he would then go away to hunt, leaving them by themselves. He would bring home several deer whole, in his sack. "Mfy little ones, that very bad moon who sews up people's mouths is coming back. I am going to throw at him with my sling," said an unknown benefactor. Already he had unfas- 226 This is said to have happened at Kibesillah, on the coast, where there are evidences of a large village. It was the custom to bring to- gether many boys and girls in a regular dance-house, or in one especially built, and have some old person tell them many stories and myths. Certain taboos were enforced. VOL. 5] 205 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. tened some of their mouths. He had undone half of them when it was night. "Moon is coming, my little ones. Now I will throw at him with my sling." He had a sack filled with deer. As Moon was coming through the entrance-way from the west he threw some white gravel stones at him. Water burst out of him as he fell. Raven tore his mouth open. "Well, do it. I am dying from thirst and hunger." "You did the right thing to him." He undid their mouths. He undid them all. "Make them bring in water. Have the people he has nearly killed drink much water," he directed. "Undo yellow-hammer's mouth who sits there so patiently," he told someone. "I undid his mouth long ago." "He nearly killed us. All night I will keep on undoing your mouths. The night is long, it will soon be day and I am undoing them yet. Cook food for the people. They are hungry. It was a good thing I did to him. I have undone your mouths. When you were all afraid, I killed him. Butcher the deer for the people to eat. All of you pound acorns and prepare mush that the people may have a meal. Some of you go for mussels. Some of you cook food." Pelican went. Humming-bird went with his slender mouth. Sandpiper also went with his slender mouth. They all flew away in pairs. Humming-bird, bluejay, grouse, duck, scoter, seagull, wren, robin, wood-cock, chicken-hawk, mocking-bird, kingfisher, sandpiper, blackbird, owl, barn-owl, varied robin, flew to the north. To the east flew grouse, thrasher, sparrow-hawk, russet- back thrush, junco, yellow-hammer, bluejay, heron, blackbird, bluejay, curlew, and one of the owls. To the east also went frog, salamander, lizard, water-snake, bull-snake, grass-snake, rattle- snake, long lizard. To the south went milk-snake, eel, day-eel, trout, sucker, black salmon, hook-bill salmon, spring salmon, "red fish," "blue fish, " devil-fish, and abalone. All the various kinds went north. All the various kinds went east. All the various kinds went south. All the various kinds went west. Yellow-hammer was lying in the eastern side of the dance- house alone. Two women said to him, "Well, come with us to the 206 Goddard.-Kato Texts. beach." "Yes, I will," he replied. "Go on," he told the two children. The women dug mussels near the sandy beach. There was a small fire there. The women brought up the mussels and poured them down by the fire. When the mussels were opened they said, "Well, eat them." When they had finished the women said to him, " Come, let us go home." "Yes," he said. The two women and the two chil- dren went up toward their home. The women looked back from a bank of earth and saw him go down to the water and take a small canoe out from somewhere. Into this canoe he led long- eared mouse, his grandmother. He poured into it a quantity of soil that they might have a fire in the canoe. "Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tcin' " sang Yellow-hammer. "Be on your guard, keep away from the disturbed water and the shoals of fish," cautioned his grandmother. "Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tcin'" he sang. Now fog gathered as he drove the canoe through the water. "Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tcin'" he sang. "Tancowe, tancowe, tan- cowe, 'tcin' " he sang. "Be on your guard against the disturbed water," said the grandmother. He went on far toward the west. "Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tcin' " he sang. The little boat went fast. Soon they were in the middle of the ocean. "Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tcin' " he sang. It rained. The feather he had put in his hair was nearly gone. It was swollen with the dampness. There were water drops in the fog now. He went on. He did not give out but drove the boat along. "Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tcin' " he san. "Be on your guard, my grandchild, take the boat along," said the grandmother. "Build the fire again, my grandmother, it is going to rain," said Yellow-hammer. "Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tcin' " he sang. They were wet. "Take the boat along carefully, my grandchild, keep away from the shoals of fish," cautioned the grandmother. VOL. 5] 207 University of California Publication. [AM. ARCH. ETH. "Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tcin' " he sang. It was even- ing. He took the boat along through the darkness. " Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tcin' " he sang. Only the backbone of the feather in his hair was left. Now he heard the breakers. "We are near, my grandmother," he said. "Paddle fast, my grandchild," said the old woman. He tried to beach the boat. It floated back and forth for a long time. "The water is rough, my grandmother, the water is rough, my grandmother," he said. He drove it ashore. He ran over the moulding acorns on the beach. He caught the boat and dragged it out with his grandmother in it. He stood the boat on end. "Build a fire for me, my grandchild, I am cold," said the old woman. "Put just one acorn in the fire," he told his grandmother. " I am going, " he told her. "Yonder is someone walking along, my father." "It must be my son-in-law from CeLciyet6dCiii. No one has sung for him. I will look at my son-in-law." He died. "Well this time I must have died, I who bragged that I have seen all sorts of things." Yellow-hammer doctored him with a feather. When he went into the house his mother-in-law also died. He doctored her in the same manner. "I must have died," she said. The two wives got up and took out of the ashes the roasted front third of a whale. "Come and eat," they said to him. "My daughters, take my son-in-law along with you. Yester- day the fish were running. The fish were so big the sand stood in ridges. When he spears it he must give the fish-spear back to you. Let him bring it out of the water alone. You women build a fire," the father told them. "It is going to swim down," said Yellow-hammer. "No," they said, "that is not a fish. That is our father." They beat his (their father's) head with a firebrand. "That one is a fish that is swimming along. Spear it. You must give us the fish- spear." He speared it. He gave the women the spear. He took it out of the water. He beat its head. "Well, we will go home," he said. They put their hands in its mouth and picked it up. They brought it into the further house of the village. 208 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "You must have made a mistake, my son-in-law, that is a pin-trout.227 I will cook its head." He took it down to the water. He washed it and took it out of the water. He buried it in the ashes. He took it out of the ashes. He split the head open and placed it before him. Yellow-hammer attacked it in every way in vain. The women split it up. He ate from it. "Go after acorns, my daughters. Take my son-in-law along. Let him knock them off alone. Let him crack them (?). Let him throw down two of them. You must carry them," said the old man. He climbed the tree with a stick. He struck over their heads. The women shouted. "Why do you beat our heads? We look like acorns." He came down from the tree. He threw down two acorns. He put one of them in a burden-basket. It was full. He put the other in another burden-basket. That was full. The women carried them. They brought them into the house. " What is the matter?" he asked. "Nothing. He had taken a stick up the tree without our knowing it." "You ought to have told him. " Someone came from the south. "My son-in-law has come." "You must bring him soon. When it is evening let him dance. We will watch him," said the new-comer. "Yes, we will come soon," said the old man. Yellow-hammer came. They all went out to the dance-house and watched him. They all died. He took the feather out of his hair and waved it over them. Every one of them got up. " Come, you dance, so my son-in-law may watch you." "We danced long ago. Let him dance." They danced. The dance was finished. "Well, you dance, Yellow-hammer," they said. "Yes, I will dance, " he said. He danced. The ocean came along here. He danced. The ocean came into the entrance-way. "It never did that before. I am afraid of the ocean. I am afraid of the ocean." He kept on dancing. The ocean came in. The people floated about in the house. It was full of water. Yellow- 227 In this behind the oeean world the proportions of things are changed. The whale is the ordinary fish, the pin-trout is a huge thing. The aeorns are very large. It is not clear why Yellow-hammer mistakes his father-in-law for a fish in the first instance and his wives' heads for acorns in the second. VOL. 5] 2a0 9 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. hammer flew against the center post. "Tciin," he said as he clung to it. When he had caught it the ocean went away again. "It is certain you are brave, my son-in-law." "Take him home." They took him home. When they had brought him into the house he told them he was going home the next day. "I will go with you tomorrow," said one of the women. "I, too, will go with you, " said the other woman. In the morning he started back. Some distance away long-eared mouse had put an acorn in the fire. The fire had gone out. "I told you to put only one acorn shell in the fire," he said. "I am going home, my grand- mother." "Yes, we will go back," she said. Long-eared mouse had stolen acorns, tarweed seeds, grass seeds, flowers, black oak acorns, white oak acorns, sweet oak acorns, buckeyes, chestnuts, sugar-pine nuts, wild cherries, .and hazelnuts.228 "I will put the canoe back in the water," he said. He pushed it in. "Well, sit in it, my wife. You, too, sit in it. It is far. It is raining. The canoe goes back fast." "Tancowe, tancowe, tancowe, 'tein' "he sang. Fog came up. "Paddle it back quickly from the west, my grandchild," said long-eared mouse. At the middle of the ocean one of the women was gone. He looked back. She was not there. The other woman was sitting in the boat. "It is a long way. Where is your sister?" he asked her. "One woman is not here. She went home. We are fog women," she replied. It rained at the middle of the ocean. When they reached the shore the other woman had gone back. He went up out of the water. He caught the canoe and drew it out of the water. "Come out quickly, my grandmother, and sit here. I will go back alone," he said. "I will see the children." He went back to the dance-house, entered it, and lay down. The two boys came to the upper entrance of the dance-house and looked in. They ran back, saying "My mother, it looks a little as if father were lying in the corner of the dance-house. 228 This explains not only the origin of the seeds of vegetable foods, but the reason for mice being thieves. 210 Goddard.-Kato Texts. It was only his foot we saw. Do not get excited but come and look." "Yes, I will look," she said. She looked at him. She went in. "My husband, you have come back," she said to him. The heads of both of the women had been shorn. Their fore- heads had been smeared with pitch. The foreheads of the boys had also been smeared. They were all in mourning. "Well, come into the house," they said. Both of the women cried. They had a meal. "May my back be of june-berry wood. May my kidneys be round stones. May my spleen ('?) be a flat stone. Throw me this side. Throw me that side, " he said. That is all. X.-WOLF STEALS COYOTE'S WIFE.229 Coyote walked as if he were lame. "Carry me to the creek," he told his wife, Raven. "I will stay down there. Get some brush. I want brush for a fish-weir. Build a fire. I may be cold. I am lame. Put the spear-points on the pole. Fish may come. Get poles for the fish-weir. Get the hazel with which the poles are to be fastened to the stringer of the fish-weir. Spread down some dirt. Make a pile of it for the fire which we shall have soon." "We will go after the 'back-bone' of. the weir. Bring me the bow for the net. Come, we will put it across. Pass me the brush." "I have finished. Make its mouth. We will get pitch-wood. Bring me the acorn mush. I am hungry. I will taste it at least. You go home. It is late. I am lame," he told his wife. He was not that way before. His wife watched him. He was running about. He built a fire in the brush. His wife watched him for a long time. The woman started home. Coyote ran around. He put large rocks across the stream. He was not lame. He was pretending. The woman went to a neighbor's to get some fish. "Coyote has built a fish-weir. I am going home," she said. There was 229 Coyote manifests his usual clownish, churlish spirit in this story. The consideration which wolf shows the woman seems quite different from that customary farther north. VOL. 5] 211 University of California Pub lications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. no one there. He had not come back by daylight next morning. "Well, I will watch him. Something is up; I will watch him," she said to herself. The boys had stayed with him. He caught two fish in the net. He cut them open and ate them while the boys were asleep. lie ate them by himself. The older boy woke up. The younger one woke up. They saw meat of a fish. "There are fish," they said. "This is not meat," he said. "No. It is not fish. It is a piece of rotten wood. No, they are not salmon eggs. Those are the madrone berries you played with yesterday. " He had strung the fish and dragged them away under the water. It was morning. "There are none. Go home and tell your mother," he told the boys. "Well, I will watch Coyote," said the woman. "I will carry the burden-basket. " He had cut up the fish and put them on a frame to dry. There were many fish there. He had gone up stream. The woman brought down the burden-basket. She stole the fish and carried them to the house. "Coyote had been cutting fish to dry, " she told them. "Hide the fish. He might come again." She gave some of them to Tree-toad, her mother. She pounded acorns. Wolf came bringing dried venison. "Hide the venison. Do not let him find it," said Coyote's wife. "I am going home," said Wolf. " Some day I will come again. By the time you have eaten the venison up I will probably be back again. You must put acorns in the water. You must bury them in the ground. We will carry away many acorns. You must crack them during the night. That is enough. When it is daylight and we can see well we will carry them to the drying platform. Let them all dry. There is much venison at my house," he told her. "Next time I will take you with me. We will go a long way. You shall take both the children with you." Again someone came. "Where is Coyote?" he asked. "He is not at home. Sometime ago he went to spear fish. He has not come back. I do not go to see him. For some reason he is lame. I do not like him. I won't see him. Sometime ago I did go to see him. I went after some fish and there were none, " she told him. 212 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "There are plenty of fish. There are a lot at my house," said the man who had come. "You are the only ones who have no fish. There are plenty fish." "I do not like Coyote. Some day I shall go away because he fooled me. You will not find me here," she said. Wolf came again bringing venison. "Have you eaten up the venison?" he asked. "I left some venison outside in the brush. I did not come just now. I have been here sometime. I looked at you. I brought you some water. I will go for the venison. I put it down not far away. Will you go with me? Coyote has not come back?" "No he has not been back." "Has any one given you fish?" he enquired. "No one has given me fish. We have been eating nothing but the venison you brought us before." "I might go and spear some," he suggested. "No, Coyote will kill you. Do not go after fish. There is plenty of venison." "There seems to be much of it. Did you give some to this old woman?" he asked. "Yes, I gave her a lot," said the woman. "When will you go back?" she enquired. "I shall stay sometime. I will go back after a while," he said. "You will carry some acorns when you go back?" she asked. "Yes," he said, "I will go back." "Sometime I will get wood, " the woman said. "I will go with you to get wood. You take the burden-basket. Make some pitch-wood for me. Somewhere I will have a good fire. We will get some dry bark. Rotten wood is good. Pass me the elk-horn wedge and maul. "Take up the burden-basket," he said. "There is a lot of wood. " "Get a grinding stone for me," she said. "We will carry acorns a long way. We will put them down over there. Crack them and put them up to dry. I am not going to leave acorns.". "Why have you eaten only venison ? " he asked. "You bring too much venison," she told him. "I kill many deer," he said. "There are many fish at my VOL. 5] 213 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. house. Much dried elk meat is in new burden-baskets. There is also much tarweed seeds, sunflower seeds, and many chestnuts at my house. Many people are also there for a dance-house is in the village. I will take you where there are many people and much food," he told the woman. " I do not know how we shall go." "We better go underground. Coyote might track us," said the woman. Coyote came up from the stream. He had put down the net with the short back-bone of a sore-tailed fish in it. He came limping along. "Mother, Coyote is coming," said one of the boys. "Urinate in the mush," she told him. He came in. "I am bringing your fish," he said. "I put it down out there by the entrance. Someone stole the fish I had cut up to dry." He tasted the mush. It was sour. It landed nearly in the creek by CeLciyet6du'n, he threw it so hard. She did not bring in his fish. It was still there next morning. No one had cut it. "For some reason you do not like it," he said. "I will go back. I will try again. After a while probably, when two moons have died, I shall be back. Do not be lonesome. Perhaps I shall be around, " he said. He went back to the creek carrying the net. Wolf came again. "Has not my cousin, Coyote, been back?" he asked. "We will carry acorns tomorrow. We will put them down far away. Again we will carry them far and put them down. We will carry them far. We will carry them far. We will put them in the water. You will make them get mouldy. Tomorrow you will carry them to the stream. I like sour mush," he said. "How will the old woman live.?" he asked. "We will leave much venison with her." "Old woman, you must not tell him we have gone together far to the south." "I will stay alone. I will not be lonesome. You may go anyway. You may leave me. Anyway let Coyote kill me, " said the old woman. "You must not come back," she told her daughter. "Let my son-in-law come to see me. Let him bring me some venison. No one will kill me." 214 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "I will leave many acorns." "Many of them are mouldy. You will take those, the sprouted ones I put in the water. The buckeyes in the burden- basket that I put in the water you will let him carry. Some day when my wood is gone, let my son-in-law get some more for me. I like wood. It will rain. I like pitch-wood so that there will be a light. I will sit and crack acorns at night." "My head aches. I am sick. Yesterday I did not get wood. I want much wood. Nobody came. I cried. I was lonesome. Sometimes I sat up all night long. I have been up two nights. I am sleepy," was the old woman's plaint. "When will you move?" "We have not yet carried all the acorns. It probably will be soon. There are only six baskets left. We will carry them again tomorrow," said the daughter. "There are only four bas- kets. We will carry two again. My mother, tomorrow we will leave you. There are only two baskets left. We shall go through a tunnel under the ground." "'You must go with care. " "He will not track us. Coyote will not track us. It is far. The mountains are large. I go the longer way because the brush is difficult. We will rest. Sit down. "Come, when we have climbed up I will carry the basket. Are you tired?" "I am tired." "We have climbed to the top of the ridge. Do you see the smoke yonder?" "Yes, I see the smoke." "It is a large country you have traversed." "I am tired. " "We cross the stream. I will carry you across, let me take you up. It is evening. Can you still walk? Do you smell the smoke?" he asked. "The house you see is mine. We will go fast. It will soon be dark. There is a moon. The trail over there is good. Well, do not try to look at it. Walk in my tracks," he told her. "Do not be ashamed. Come in. Be seated," he told his new wife. VOL. 5] 215 University of California Publlicatiorns. [AM. ARCH. ETH. "Put wood on the fire," he told his mother. "Where is the water? I am thirsty." "Are you tired, my wife, from being so long under the bur- den-basket?" "Who killed the elk?" "Your younger brother shot it yesterday. He killed a grizzly and also a panther he saw, " she replied. "Where is the mush? I am hungry. I have come a long way. I stole a woman." "Where did they go?" asked Coyote. The grinding stone he had addressed did not reply. A raven croaked. "Well, bring them back," he said. "Where did they move?" he asked the partly burned wood of the fireplace. He picked up a pestle. "Where did they move?" he demanded. He threw the pestle up and was looking into the sky after it, when it fell and hit him on the forehead. The old woman was digging acorns from a hole in the house. He came in and caught her. "Iiet me see you, you who have caught me, " the old woman demanded. "No one sees me," he said. He ran out. He defecated in the house. "My faeces, where have they moved?" Coyote asked. "They went down here through a tunnel," it replied. Wolf led away the woman and the two boys. They went to L6kas- tkwut. " "Coyote may track us," observed Wolf. "If he comes we will pour mush on him. We will pour it on him from a large basket-bowl. You must give him a seat in the center of the house. " "My mother, Coyote is coming," called out one of the boys. "He is carrying a short piece of the back of a fish. 'This is your small salmon,' he is saying, that one he is bringing here." "I do not like him. He must keep at a distance. I will not look at him. I do not like this Coyote who has come," said his former wife. "Come in," he called to him. "It is cold. Have you come here? It is turning cold. Who are you? Well, sit down since you are a stranger." "Somebody has come. Give him venison and mush," Wolf 216 Goddard.-Kato Texts. told them. Coyote chewed away, looking toward the sky. His wife made the mush, dropping in white stones that she might pour it hot on his head. While he was eating venison and mush they poured it on his head. He jumped up, ran to the river, and jumped in. He floated on the water, and only coals came out on the other side of the stream. "My hair, grow again," he said. He ran off. That is all. XI.-COYOTE AND SKUNK KILL ELK. Coyote, when he had climbed to the roof of the dance-house, stood and called elk. They came in great numbers and entered the dance-house. The dance-house was full. Coyote placed Skunk by the doorway and began to doctor his belly and anus. Grey-squirrel and Fisher were sitting there. Skunk emitted flatus and killed all the elk. Coyote ate a female deer, entrails and all. "That was the one I called," he said. They butchered the elk. "Who of you will marry my sister?" one asked. All were covered with filth. Coyote ran down to the creek and washed the blood from his hands. He made a wig to cover his head. The girl pulled the wig off and threw it away. That is all. XII.-COYOTE RECOVERS KANGAROO-RAT'S REMAINS.230 Kangaroo-rat made many arrows. He kept making them. He made also a bow. He shot about. He shot at the ground. He shot along on both sides of the stream toward the north until he came to Blue Rock, where he was killed. "This fellow, they say, shoots at everything. He shoots at the ground," said those who killed him. They carried him to Red Mountain that they might dance with his scalp. They took the corpse into the dance-house and danced with it. Then they cut the head off and pulled him in two. 230 It was explained that the shooting at the ground was done with straws, in part at least, and was for the purpose of making all kinds of plants grow. Both the indignities practiced upon the body and the con- cern for its recovery seem usual in this region, but the specific motives are not avowed. Possibly none are thought necessary. VOL. 5] 217 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. Coyote dreamed about his cousin. "I dreamed, I dreamed, my nephew, my nephew, my nephew," he sang. He started out following the tracks. As he tracked him along toward the north he cried. He came to the dance-house at Red Mountain. He gathered up the bones and walked away with them toward the north. He tied them up with strings of beads. He walked way on toward the north and then returned with a piece of otter skin tied in his hair.231 He came to the dance-house. When it was evening they cooked a meal. Coyote went in. "You dance in the dance-house anyway," said the chief. "I always do that when I take a person's head," said Coyote. They danced with two dancing in the middle. " Let me dance with the scalp, " said Coyote. He ran out with it. He ran back with it and the others chased him. He came to the place where he had left the bones tied up with the beads. He took them down and started home with them. He carried them using the beads for a carrying-strap.232 "When they do that to me I come alive again. Come, I jump across the creeks, my cousin." Kangaroo-rat jumped down. They came back from the north. He ran along with his cousin. He cried about him as he went along, because he was tied (leaving a scar). "My nephew, my nephew, my nephew," he lamented. He brought him home. That is all. XIII.-COYOTE AND THE GAMPBLER. He won his arrows, and then his bow, and a quantity of rope. Finally he won his beads and net-headdress. Coyote cut fresh grass for the game. " I bet my wife, " he said, "and my house. " "I win, I win, I win," Coyote sang. He won his wife and house. He won all the various things he had lost. His arrows, rope, bow, quiver, beads, and net-headdress he won back. That is all. 231 This was done, of course, that he might be supposed to be a stran- ger from the north instead of the south. 232 This accounts for the white marks on Kangaroo-rat. 218 Goddard.-Kato Texts. XIV.-COYOTE COMPETES WITH GREY SQUIRRELS. Some grey squirrels built a fire between two trees. There were six of them amusing themselves by jumping from one tree to another over the fire. Coyote came along. "Ha, ha, ha," he cried. "I used to do that when my grand- mother was still leading me around. Take me up, my friends." "Yes," they said. "Take me up, my friends," Coyote insisted. "Well, bring him up," one said. They brought him up, and he tried to jump across, but failing, fell into the fire. He burned up. The coals which remained of him rolled out of the fire. "Come back, my hair, " he called. XV.-COYOTE TRICKS THE GIRLS. Upon the stones in the fireplace the young women poured down the buckeyes and covered them with soil. When they were cooked they took them out and soaked the flour obtained by pounding them. Coyote was floating as a baby in a baby-basket. "Somebody's baby is floating," one said. They took up the basket with the baby. It cried. White duck carried it about to quiet it. When it was dark they put it down and went to sleep. As soon as the east reddened Coyote went home. "What have you eaten that your stomachs are so big?" they were asked. When they understood that they were pregnant, they cried, "May you die, Coyote." XVI.-POLECAT ROBS HER GRANDMOTHER.233 Many polecat girls were digging bulbs. They came together from north and south to dig them. Polecat old woman had many granddaughters who were digging. There was a fire there. They 233 A similar story is recorded among the Nongatl of Mad river tells how the bad grandchild, in this case a grandson, relented, tracked his grand- mother, took revenge upon those who had killed her, gathered up her bones and brought them back to a certain valley where they became scattered and sprang up as bulbs. This result probably is expected from the throwing about of the pieces of her body in this case. VOL. 5] 219 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETE. put on much wood because so many bulbs were being dug. They had many kinds of bulbs in seed-baskets, burden-baskets, and basket-pans. (Nineteen varieties are named.) They dug all the different kinds of bulbs. The seed-baskets were full. "My basket is not full," some of the girls said. "AMy basket-pan is full," said others of them. "Let us bury them to cook. The ground is hot," said one of them. "Very well," replied the old woman. They took up the fire. They leveled the ground. They poured the bulbs down in the fireplace. They poured bulbs down in other places. The pile was high because so many girls had been digging. They covered them up. She sang for her grandmother who danced at one side. She said, "I will look at the bulbs," and went into the open place where they were cooking. She came back and continued her singing and her grandmother the dancing. When she finished the song she said, "I will look at the bulbs." She took a basket- pan, filled it with bulbs and ashes and shook it up and down as she continued the song. The grandmother was dancing. When the ashes were sifted out she poured the bulbs into her mouth. "They are not cooked, my grandmother," she said. She went out to her grandmother. "They are-not yet cooked, my grand- mother," she told her. She sang. "They are not cooked," she reported again. She piled the dirt up again in the fireplace. "Why do you dance? They were all eaten up long ago," said the girl. "I will look at the bulbs." She went to the cooking place. She looked at the pile of earth. The bulbs were gone. When she went back she was crying. She started away toward the south. She came where flies live. "Kill me," she told them, "my grandchild has mistreated me." "No, we will not kill you," they said. She came where a large kind of flies lived and received the same reply. She went on toward the south until she came where wasp lived. "Kill me, my grandchild has mistreated me," she said to them. 220 Goddard.-Kato Texts. She came where insects who live in the ground were living. "Kill me," she said, "my grandchild has mistreated me." She went on toward the south until she came where hornets lived. " Kill me," she said, "my grandchild has mistreated me." "No," they told her. She went on to the south until she came where jellowjackets lived. "Kill me," she entreated them, "my grandchild has mis- treated me." "No, we will not kill you, " they said. She went on south to the home of another insect. "My grand- child has mistreated me, kill me," she said. "No, we will not kill you, " they said. She came where large flies lived. "Kill me, my grandchild has mistreated me, " she told them. "No, we will not kill you," they replied. She came where gnats lived. "Kill me," she requested, "my grandchild has mistreated me." "No, we will not kill you," they told her. She went on toward the south. She came where other insects lived. They offered her food. "No," she said. "I came because my grandchild has mistreated me. Kill me. " "Yes, we will kill you," they said. When it was evening they killed her. They cut her into small pieces which they threw about. The pieces of both her legs, of her belly, and of her head fell everywhere. That is all. XVII.-GRIZZLY WOMAN KILLS DOE.234 Grizzly woman used to lie with her head close to the fire. Bluejay, her husband, used to sit on the house-top (and make flint arrowheads). Grizzly woman and the younger wife, Doe, went to gather clover. "Let me hunt your lice," said Grizzly woman. "You go to sleep," she said, taking her head in her lap. She bit the lice and 234 This event is said to have taken place at TciuLsaited'uR, a former village on the southern slope of the ridge north of Ten-mile creek and about a mile west of the stream into which it empties. The story is per- haps the most widely distributed of the folk-tales on the Pacific coast. VOL. 5] 221 22 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. nits, sprinkling in sand (upon which she bit making the expected noise). She cracked her head. She built a fire and dug out one eye and then the other. She put them in the burden-basket and covered them with clover. She carried the clover home and took it into the house. She gave some of it to the children. "My mother's eye, my mother's eye," said the boy. Doe's two children led Grizzly's two out to play. "You crawl into this hollow log, " said one. The bear children went in. The girl, the elder of Doe's children, stopped up the opening with grass and fanned in smoke until the crying ceased. She drew them out, scraped them and washed them, and took them to the house, presenting them to their mother. Grizzly ate them (thinking them to be skunks). The children went out and ran down to the creek where Heron had a fish weir. "Grandfather, put your neck across for us, " they said. "When Grizzly old woman comes down and you put your neck across, you must pull it one side and let her drown. " They ran across and began to call out, "She eats her children raw. " "What are those children saying? " the old woman asked. "They only say, 'She eats her children raw,' Bluejay finally replied. She ran out of the house and down to the stream. "Brother- in-law, put your neck across for me, I will cross. My children are beckoning to me with their hands," she said. "Very well," he assented. She started to cross. When she was in the middle of the stream he tipped his neck and she fell in and was drowned. That is all. XVIII.-TURTLE 'S EXPLOIT. Turtle was throwing up a stone and letting it bounce off his shoulder when it fell. He threw it with his shoulder and caught it again. The others were afraid to try it. " Tehehe, " laughed Coyote, " I will try that." "Very well," replied Turtle. Coyote took the stone up and threw it into the air. It fell in the center of his back and drove him into the ground. That is all. 222 Goddard.-Kato Texts. XIX.-HOW TURTLE ESCAPED. Some people came where Turtle was walking along by him- self. He was carrying some mean looking arrows. They took them away from him, spit on them, and thrust them into the ground. It was summer-time and a body of water was there. As he sat by the shore the others laughed at him. He took up one of the arrows and shot a man, killing him. Turtle jumped into the pond and ran around on the bottom, making it so muddy they could not see him. They got a net, stretched it on the frame, and dipped for him. Turtle had run out without being seen. They hunted for him until it was quite dark before they gave up the search. They put the body of the dead on the fire and burned it. That is all. XX.-GOPHER 'S REVENGE. Cottontail rabbit, a small child, was an orphan. Gopher was also small and an orphan. They had neither father nor mother. When they were grown one of them asked, "Where is my father, grandmother? " "Your father was killed a long time ago. Your mother, also, was killed," replied the old woman. "Who killed them? " asked the boy. "The great fish old woman stung them with her sting and killed them," she replied. Gopher went under ground in a tunnel to look. He saw the old fish woman and came back. "I am going to make arrows, my grandmother," he said. His grandmother showed him how they are made. He flaked the flints and put them on the shafts. He went without the knowledge of his grandmother through a tunnel and came up out of the ground by the great river. He came up close to the fish. HEe looked at her through a small hole. He put an arrow in place on the bowstring. He shot. He shot again. He hit her many times. She struck over him when she tried to sting him. The stones rattled when her VOL. 5] 223 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. sting hit them. Finally she died. He turned her over and looked at her. He saw the stream was full of the people she had killed. He went home. "Where have you been?" she asked him. "Grandmother, I have been to Eel river and killed the fish. It is she who has killed the people who have disappeared from this place, " he replied. Many people came from distant countries and gave him va- rious presents because he had killed the fish. It nearly happened that fish of that sort were in the world. It is because he killed her that they are not. That is all. XXI.-MEADOWLARK'S BREAST. Meadowlark and Mockingbird were quarreling. They were quarreling in the morning; they were quarreling at noon; they were still quarreling at evening. A fire was burning there. Meadowlark fell asleep. Mockingbird put some stones in the fire and let them get hot. He then took one up and put it in the sleeping Meadowlark 's mouth. The stone fell out his breast leaving the black mark there. That is why he sings at night. That is all. XXII.-GEESE CARRY OFF RAVEN. The husband, Chipmunk, stayed at home and took care of gthe baby. He had stuck a piece of bark in his belly and had hurt himself so badly that he was obliged to lie down. The wife, Raven, went after bark. Two Geese had come from the north. When Raven was about to take the loaded basket upon her back the Geese reached out from behind a tree and caught the basket with a hook. "It's heavy," she said, and threw out some pieces. As she lifted it they caught it again. She threw out more of the bark. Finally there were only two pieces left. This time when they caught the basket they seized her and led her away to the North. "Flat mouths are taking me north, " she said. They took her into the dance-house at the northern end of the world. At night 224 Goddard.-Kato Texts. they danced. She flew out the upper opening of the dance-house and returned. Chipmunk had tried to care for the baby, giving it pieces of venison to suck. The child died. That is all. XXIII.-THE DIVING CONTEST.235 Duck and Otter, rivals in love, engaged in a diving contest to see which could secure the more fish. The watching people saw Duck come up with two strings which he had filled. Otter dived and the people waited. After a long time he came up with three strings he had filled. They went home dragging the fish into the house. XXIV.-TREATMENT OF A STRANGER.280 "I'm the one that has just come from the coast," they heard some one say. "Who's saying 'I have come from the coast?' " asked the chief. "Go and see who's saying it." They looked everywhere in vain; he was not to be found. No sooner had they come back and reported their failure than "Just now I have come from the coast" was heard again. "It sounds as if it were right here, look for him." Again many of them went and looked for him. They didn't find him. A hollow tree was standing there. Through a small opening in it they heard him talking; they found him there in the hollow tree. "You'd better kill him," said the chief. "Yes, we will kill him," they replied. They pulled him out and cut him to pieces. They threw his arms in one direction and his legs in another; they split him in two. For all that he did not die; his vital spot was not there, but between his toes. When they cut between his toes he died. That is all. 235 Supposed to have happened at Sak 'enunsand'uin, a former village close to the right bank of Long Valley creek just south of White's house. 286 The version first recorded mentioned a large supply of food hidden away from a starving child, which would furnish a motive for harsh treat- ment. When this version was told to correct the former text the only reason assigned was that he was a stranger. The victim was a bird. VOL. 5] 225 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. XXV.-THE GREAT HORNED SERPENT.237 They were living at L6daiki. The people kept dying. The girls were soaking buckeye flour. Two dead trout were lying there. The girls put them in the fire to roast. When they were cooked they ate them up. First one and then the other died. "I am going up the creek, east," said the chief. He found two dead trout, and then one by itself, and still farther on, an- other. After that he found three. He sat down to rest. After a short time he went on. He found a single dead trout again. Going on again he found two more. Having gone forward again he found two trout that had been bitten in two. Twice, farther on, he found one by itself. He sat down. The creek was now small. He went on. He found slime. There were no trout. He went on climbing up until he stood on the summit. He looked around. He found a pond there. He found its horn. He looked at it. It was looking toward the south. The horn was long and white. He went home crying. He came home and told his expe- riences. "Go to Sherwood valley and get the people. Go to Cahto valley. Go and get the Yuki. Go to Little Lake valley for help," he commanded. Poles were made. Four times they made ten poles. They started carrying poles, arrows, and knives. When they came to the place they all took up the poles and speared it. They speared and shot, speared and shot, speared and shot. The old man cut it. They speared it. The old man cut. It squealed. It thrashed the water with its horn. It died. It had broken the brush with its horn. A fire was burning there. They burned a clear space around the body. On the middle of its head and on its tail they built a fire. They started back. They came back and all sat in the house crying. 237 The former Yuki village of L6daik! (its Kato name) was on main Eel river near or at the mouth of Dutch Henry creek. Such serpents are believed in far north of the Kato. 226 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "We will not live here. The water is bad. After this the water will be bad," the old man said. Ten of them went back and built a fire on its head and tail. They went back to the house. "We have built a fire on it again," they said. They moved away and lived in another place. They went there again and built a fire on its head. The mountain was burned over. They came home. The mountain was well burned over, they found. He put it (the horn) in a sack. When they came back he pounded it up and carried it to the coast. They made "Indian poison" of it. Those people all died. It became the property of the coast people. That is all. XXVI.-THE DANCING ELK.238 The people were going to Redwood creek to spear fish. "Walk fast, " they said. "I am tired, I will walk slowly. We will rest under the tree. There are no fish. We will make a fish-weir at Redwood creek. Cut some wood. Twist some withes to tie the weir with. Two of you twist them, " the chief commanded. " Cut this fish. Make some soup. Put stones in the fire to heat. I think there will be plenty of fish soon. " "Come and eat. It is cooked." "Yes, I will wash my hands. A fish is swimming up the stream. I will spear it." He struck over it. Two fish swam by. He speared only one. It was day. "I am sleepy," he said. "Well, you sleep, I will get wood." "Yes, you get wood." He went from the creek bed up on the bank and looked. "They look like elk," he said. Twenty of them came out of the brush. "Well, I will go back and tell the others, " he said. "Look, elk. Come and look. Many elk have come out." 238 These elk are the ordinary animals surprised in or induced to take their semi-human form which they, in common with several other animals, are believed to possess at times. VOL. 5] 2927 University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. "That is so," he said. "What will we do, there are no ar- rows ?" "We will do nothing. We will just look at them." "Look for fish." "No, I will shout at them." "No, do not shout at them," he told him. "I am going to shout at them." "Well, shout at them." "They say you dance, dance for me. " The elk were all stand- ing there. They looked at him. They intermingled. They danced behind the hill. They came out dancing. Only behind the hill was there whistling. They looked at them. "You have shouted at them. You will see something uncommon," he said. Two of them ran off. "I will not go," said one of them. The dust flew around because of the da-ncing of the elk. "Why do you run off?" he asked them. "Come back here, we will see it only once and then you may run away. I will look at it. I will not run off. " "I have already tried to stop you in vain," he said to him. One elk woman came out by herself and danced with a dress. Again there was whistling twice. They were getting ready. "I will see her apron," he said. They danced for a long time with their horns. The does had no horns. All shouted loudly. Some of the men ran off. Only one man watched them. The elk turned around three times. Their heads were not when they turned. When they turned around the men (elk) picked up their quivers with their bows and arrows. They all shouted. When they had danced they went into the brush one at a time and became elk. Again three of them went behind the brush. Five went in. Again six went in behind the brush. Seven went behind the brush. Eight went in the same place. Ten went into the whitethorn brush. The people came out again. They looked at him. "What did they do?" they asked. "Did they dance well?" "Yes, they danced well. I saw them dance many different ways. They danced with dresses and with arrows. They grew small. Their horns grew large. Do not ask me. You did not look at them." 228 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "You only say that. Next time you must not shout close to them. " " You must doctor me. See what is the matter with me. Why is my food sweet?" "They danced well. Do not ask me. That is enough. I have told you. " " How many fish did you spear?" " None." "There are none." "We speared ten." "We will stay here another night." "Yes, you get some wood. We will try again." " Cut some fish. They will come again soon." "Yes, we will cut the fish." It was evening. They speared many fish. When it was nearly morning he said to them, "Make up the loads with withes. We will go back to the house. It is a long way. They carried them to Yelindifi. "Walk fast," he said. "Something may have happened at our home. " They came home. No one was in the house. "When he shouted at the elk they danced. I, alone, looked at them when the others ran off. Nevertheless I am not sick. There were no fish. We stayed a second night and then we came home. " "We will go again sometime. There will probably be many fish then. That fellow must stay at home. He talks every kind of a way. Ten men will go. We will stay three nights. Pound acorns. We will need them to carry." " Yes, we will do that. " They soaked the flour and made mush. "All of you pound acorns. We are going for some fish. I will carry the dough. You carry the basket-pot to cook it in. You, too, carry something. All of us will carry something. Some of you carry dough, some of you carry buckeye mush, and some of you carry mouldy acorns." It rained. They did not go. "When it clears off we will go. We will look. You all stay here. It has cleared off. Come, we will all go. You carry the spear. You carry a net. You carry pitchwood." Vor.. 5] 229 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. They set out. "Walk fast. It is a long way. We will go fast, " he said. They were close by the fish-weir. They came there. "Get some wood, my children. I will build a house. It may rain," he said. He made a house. They got the wood. " Soon many fish may come, " he said. " Get wood for them." Then it was night. "Make a fire by the weir. It is evening. Kindle a fire quickly." He put the net in the stream. " Put the spear-point on the pole. The fish may come.'' Then the fish came. "Spear the black salmon." He speared it. "Hold the net," he said. They didn't catch it. It swam in. "Catch it. I am hungry for fish. Cut it." "Yes, I will roast it," said one man. He cut it there, and washed it. "I will roast it." He put it in the fire. "Cook soup." "I think the fish is done." They cooked soup. " Come, my children, we will eat. It is cooked." They ate. "Go and look. Fish may have come. Look at the stick tied to the net-string. I think it is twitching. I have eaten enough." "I, too, have eaten enough." "Well, we will look for them," they said. They speared fish. They came that night. They speared ten. It was morning. "We will go home. There are plenty of fish." They carried them along. "Walk fast," they said. "It is far and the mountain is large. " "We are near. " They all came back to their houses. "Have you already cooked mush ?" he asked. "No, we have not cooked it. " "I will roast a fish." 230) Goddard.-Kato Texts. Mlany people at all the houses roasted fish. "The mush is cooked now, come and eat." "Are you tired?" "You have come a long way. Go to sleep. " " I will sleep because I have eaten very much mush." That is all. XXVII.-COYOTES SEEN FISHING.239 They were spearing fish in the winter-time. They made the spear shafts. They made the prongs and fastened the spear- points with pitch. They had a fire in which they put the stones (for working the pitch). "Well, let us go." ''Yes, he said. They crossed the river and sat down. They saw a person alone under a tree. "Who is that?" he asked. "A Yuki, probably." "He is not a Yuki. Their spear-shafts are white. These are well blackened. Look at them." Again one came out of the brush. "Who is it?" " I don't think it is a person. Look at him well." Again one came out. He brought out a spear. "I think there will be war," he said. They saw they had speared many fish. They were driving the fish back and spearing them. He speared one and beat it on the head. He killed it. He took the spear-point out of it. "It is not a human being. It seems like Coyote." Again two came out. A third one came out. They (the men) ran away. "They are Coyotes." "You frightened us. We thought you were people," they said. They were coyotes. "I want to live, my uncle, if I did see you," he said. "I, too, I do that. I eat in the forest. I know that. I walk 239 Said to have happened not long ago at John Wilson creek. VOL. 5] 231 University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. outside at night. I will not tell it. Let nothing happen because we saw you.) " Nothing will happen. We will not look toward the spearing places. Hide it that he may eat it. Let no one see us. " "May I walk (live) for a long time yet. May I not be sick because I saw you. May it be well with my wife. May she not be sick when I come again to my house. Soon you will find a little present of cooked food somewhere. We will leave it on the ground." "You must not tell it in the village lest we get sick. You must not go again to that stream for fish. Let them spear over there. Next time you must leave many fish on this side." At Yellow-pine-hill stream they left some food. "We put down this food, my uncle, because we found you." " Give him food. Let him eat it alone." That is all. XXVIII.-COYOTES SET FIRES FOR GRASSHOPPERS. Many people went north by Blue rock to trade.240 They traded basket-hats, rope, and blankets. They danced all night long until it was fully day. The Wailaki danced. The women danced with beads. The men danced with arrows. They danced one night and one day. Two people sang in front of the line so many were dancing. They danced with a head they had taken. "Well, it is enough. I am tired. I have finished. We will go back." "Yes, we will dance again. Soon we will have a meal and then we will go tome. " "All of you bathe so we may go home. It is warm. You women comb your hair. When it is a little cooler you must go back. South from here you must smoke yellow-jackets. You must kill many ground-squirrels. You men must kill deer. You must keep away from us. Keep good watch of yourselves. There are many rattlesnakes. Do not wander through the brush. The grizzlies are bad. Keep away so you will not be shot when they 240 Such meetings for barter and social intercourse are said to have been customary between adjoining tribes in times of peace. The func- tions of a chief are well illustrated. 232 Goddard.-Kato Texts. shoot deer. The women must walk by themselves away from us. Some of the men will go back with you. " "We will camp in a good flat place. There will be many people. Camp where there is good water and tarweeds that the people may eat." "You women gather hazelnuts. You men hunt for deer. Some of you cook. Let there be plenty of food. We will be back when it gets dark. You women must come back while it is still fully light. You must cook many kinds of food. " They moved down this way from the north. They crossed Blue rock creek. They crossed Ten-mile creek. "Who has burned over Saisfuntebi ?" "That is so, we will look." " Yes, we will go over there." A large fire was burning there in the grass. They saw no one. "We will rest. I suppose it is some one. We will look. Somebody is walking along over there. He is carrying arrows in his hand. It is a stranger. Come, we will run away." "No. It looks like coyote. He is eating grasshoppers. It does not look like (a person). It is not. It looks like coyote." "Well, speak to him," he said. "Yes, I will talk to him. We will look at him." "Why have you burned the ground?" "He does not speak. It is not a person. There he stands. They are running off." They found there were five of them. Coyotes were picking grasshoppers in sacks. They ran off. Their canes vanished. Just coyotes the five of them went away. That is all. IX.-WATER-PEOPLE AND THE ELK. An elk was seen walking along in this valley. They ran after it. It was tired and ran into the water. It sank. There were many people there. "What shall we do? The elk has sunk," they said. There was a man staying there courting. He came where they were. He dived. When he came up again he tied many pieces of rope together. VOL. 5] 233 University of California Pub lications. [AM. ARCH. ETH. "If I succeed in tying it to its horns, I will pull it," he said. He dived again. He found the water-people241 had already taken it. He pulled the rope several times. They all pulled on the rope. Finally he came up. He walked out from the creek. They cut the elk up and carried it to the houses. "I shall not live," said the man, "because I swam to the water-people." They took him into the house. He was sick. When it was getting dark he was out of his head. He died when night came. The next morning they burned him. That is all. XXX.-RATTLESNAKE HUSBAND.242 An adolescent girl was lying alone. A rattlesnake came and lay with her. " Who lay down ? " she thought. He tickled her. The rattlesnake got up and took a drink of water. "I will bring some water," he said. "Who are you?" asked the girl. "I am rattlesnake," he said. "I lie with you at night. Did you not know it? You are my wife. No one must see me. You must not tell about me. If you do, you will die. " Some one had hung up beads woven together they saw. When it was night some one had lain with the girl. In the night she had talked. In the morning he had gone away again. He came back. The water basket was there. He had brought water for his wife. He went away and came again in the evening. When all the people were asleep, he lay down with the woman. "Why were you talking, my girl ?" "I am rattlesnake. I talk human language. You are my wife. Do not let me be killed. You will die if you tell about me." 241 The Wailaki of main Eel river are very definite in their accounts of these people who live underground and reach the upper-world only by means of the water. 242 Animals and monsters are thought likely to form attachments for adolescent girls. Marriages between human beings and rattlesnakes are not unusual incidents. The snakes of course are usually in t.heir human form. 234 Goddard.-Kato Texts. Beads were hanging there. Beads woven together were hang- ing there. There were "gold beads," red beads, and small ones. One of the family came home and saw the beads. "Who hung up the beads?" he asked. A hair-net and garters were hanging there besides arrows and a quiver, a basket-hat, and a headdress. A blue knife was in a sack. Fire sticks were lying there. When it was night he lay down with the woman. "Do not let me be killed," he said. "My daughter, do not get up. A rattlesnake has lain down with you. " "It is not a rattlesnake. It is a person. Do not kill it. 'You will die,' he told me. If you kill the rattlesnake, I shall die. I am dying now, " she said. He beat the rattlesnake and killed it. He took it up with a stick and threw it away. The woman died. "It is writhing, hit it again." " 'Do not kill it,' I told you, " she said. That is all. XXXI.-WATER-PANTHER. Two Indians were hunting with deer-heads. They saw a panther. He was very big. He had a deer on his shoulders that reached to the tip of his tail. It was a big panther that lives in the ocean. He went into the rock.243 The ground jarred with the shock. They listened over the hole. "You shoot," they told each other. They were afraid. "Let it go," they said. That is all. XXXII.-MILK-SNAKE AMONG THE EELS. They were cutting brush. Ten men cut wood. They had a fire. When it was evening two eels swam there. One eel by itself was swimming. Three were swimming. Five were swim- ming. Ten were swimming. One swam by itself. There were 243 A huge, split rock on Redemeyer 's ranch. There are supposed to be underground means of communication between certain ponds and the ocean which these mythical animals use. VOL. 5] 235 University of California Publications. [AM. ARCH.ETH. none. One swam by itself for a long time. Two swam there. Ten swam there. Twenty swam there. When a milk-snake swam there the people ran off. Two persons were standing in the water. The milk-snake swam there. They left. "Go home," they said. Before it was morning the people quit fishing because they were afraid. That is all. XXXIII.-STEALING OF THE BABY.244 Ten women were soaking buckeye flour at the creek. A man was tending the baby in the house. The baby cried. Some one came in keeping her face turned away and said, "Here, give the baby to me. " " Take it," he said, and put it in her arms. It was quite dArk when the woman came home. "Where is the baby? Asleep?" she asked. " I gave it to you long ago. " "You did not give it to me," she said. They looked for it a long time, but did not find it.- They heard the baby crying toward the west in the darkness. An owl kept hooting. They followed it far into the dark night toward the west. They finally gave it up. That is all. XXXIV.-THE MAN EATER. They were setting snares for deer. All the people had gone after deer. He was walking alone. Some one was earrying a burden-basket. She was walking along with a cane. She was carrying a soft burden-basket. "My deer," she said. She caught him and put him in the basket. She carried him off. When she had to carry the basket under the branches of trees she whipped over her shoulder with her cane. She went east up the hill. When she went under a tree, he caught it and climbed up on it. She went on just the same, whipping with her cane. She found out what had hap- pened. She ran back down the hill. 244 The being who appeared as a woman and asked for the baby is said to be the sort described in the next story. 236 Goddard.-Kato Texts. "Where is my deer?" she said. The man climbed the tree. She kicked against a rotten log thinking he might be under it. The sun came up. She covered her face with her blanket because she was ashamed and ran up here east. That is all. XXXV.-DESCRIPTION OF THE MAN EATER. She brings her game to her home and eats it alive. She eats both its hands and then both feet. She digs out both its eyes. She eats its small intestines, its liver, and its heart. She eats its liver and head. She builds a fire on a flat rock. She throws down the carcass after she has disemboweled it. She covers it up on the flat rock until it is cooked. She uncovers it. She puts it up on a drying frame. There is much fat. When it is dry she puts it in burden-baskets. She piles it up. She puts it away. That is why she always hunts for us. It is because we are fat. Her foot is like a grizzly's. Her hand is human. Her teeth are like a dog's. Her head is like a man's. She carries arrow- heads in her blanket folds. Her eyes gleam. Her hair is long. Her ears are like a dog's. XXXVI.-A PRAYER FOR EELS. "May I eat the eels that swim up the stream with good for- tune. May I eat the fish with good fortune. May the boys and girls eat them with good fortune. "Deer, may I swallow you with good luck. You are mine. My food is sweet. Do not let it die. Let it be good," he said. XXXVII.-A SUPERNATURAL EXPERIENCE.245 We were killing lizards. I was carrying the sack. We had many of them. The sack was full. He killed a small one. Its mother ran off and lay near by. "Where is the big one lying?" he asked me. 245 This interesting account was first told in English and several days later in Kato. There appeared to be no insincerity on the part of the narrator. The belief in a soul capable of separation from the body and in shamans capable of calling it back is definite and firmly fixed. VOL. 5] 237 University of California Publications. [Am. ARCH. ETH. "There it is, " I said. He was about to shoot it. "Do not kill me. Already you have killed my little one. I would live," she said. Fire burst out of its mouth. I dropped the load in the sack and ran up the hill. I was sick. They doctored me. I didn't know anything because I had died. I heard my mother when she cried and said, "My little boy." It was very dark. My father and mother were standing over there. I was standing at the base of the rock behind a bush. From the north something flew there. It spit over me. "Your feathers will grow. You will fly up in the sky. There are flowers there. It is a good place. There is sunshine. It is a good land. " Again, a large one flew there. "Iave you fixed him already?" he asked. "Yes, I fixed him some time ago. Why have not the feathers come out?" "Listen, two are doctorinag him. Well, we must leave him. Make him fly up now." I fell back because I did not know how (to fly). I did not go anywhere. I was senseless right there. That is all. 238 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS-(CONTINUED) Vol. 8. 1. A Mission P.ecord of the California Indians, from a Manuscript in the Bancrofl Library, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 1-27. May, 1908 ............ .25 2. The Ethnography of the Cahuilla Indians, by A. L. Kroeber. Pp. 29- 68, plates 1-15. July, 1908 ............................................................... .75 3. The Religion of the Luiseffo and Dieguefio Indians of Southern Cali- fornia, by Constance Goddard Dubois. Pp. 69-186, plates 16-19. June, 1908-1 ........................b ................... . . . . . . . . . .............. 1.25 4. The Culture of the Luiseflo Indians, by Philip Stedman Sparkman. Pp. 187-234, plate 20. August, 1908..I. . .60 5. Notes on Shoshonean Dialects of Southern California, by A. L. Kroe- ber. Pp. 235-269. September, 1909 .............................. ........................ .35 Vol. 9. 1. Yana Texts, by Edward Sapir. (In press.) Volumes now completed: Volume 1. 1903-1904. 378 pages and 30 plates ............................. ..................... $4.25 Volume 2. 1904-1907. 393 pages and 21 plates ............................ ...................... 3.50 Volume 3. 1905. The Morphology of the Hupa Language. 344 pages ....................... 3.50 Volume 4. 1906-1907. 374 pages, with 5 tables, 10 plates, and map 3.50 Volume 6. 1908. 400 pages, with 3 maps -............................. -3.50 GRAECO-ROMAN ARCHAEOLOGY. (Large Octavo.) (Published by the Oxford Univer- sity Press.) Vol. 1. The Tebtunis Papyri, Part 1. 1902. Edited by Bernard P. Grenfell, Arthur S. Hunt, and J. Gilbart Smyly. xix + 674 pages, with 9 plates. Price ..-$1.................................................................0............................... $16.00 Vol. 2. The Tebtunis Papyri, Part 2. 1907. Edited by Bernard P. Grenfell, Arthur S. Hunt, and Edgar J. Goodspeed. xv + 485 pages, with 2 col- lotype plates and a map .......................... -1 0.................... 16.00 Vol. 3. The Tebtunis Papyri, Part 3. (In preparation.) EGYPTIAN ABCHAEOLOGY. (Quarto.) Vol. 1. The Hearst Medical Papyrus. Edited by G. A. Reisner. Hieratic text in 17 fac-simile plates in collotype, with introduction and vocabu- lary, pages 48, 1905. (J. C. Hinrichs, Leipzig, 20 marks.) Price 8.00 Vol. 2. Early Dynastic Cemeteries of Naga-ed-Der, Part I, by George A. Reisner. xii + 160 pages, with 80 plates and 211 text figures. 1908. (J. C. Hin- richs, Leipzig, 50 marks.) Price ........................... .......... - .. 17.50 Vol. 3. The Early Dynastic Cemeteries at Naga-ed-Der, Part II, by A. C. Mace. (In press.) Vol. 4. The Predynastic Cemetery at Naga-ed-Der. The Anatomical Material, by Elliott Smith. (In preparation.) Vol. 5. The Cemetery of the Second and Third Dynasties at Nagaed-Der, by A. C. Mace. (In press.) Vol. 6. The Cemetery of the Third and Fourth Dynasties at Naga-ed-Der, by G. A. Reisner. (In preparation.) Vol. 7. The Coptic Cemeteries of Naga-ed-Der, by A. C. Mace. (In preparation.) SPECIAL VOLUMES. The Book of the Life of the Ancient Mexicans, containing an account of their rites and superstitions; an anonymous Hispano-American manuscript preserved in the Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale, Florence, Italy.. Reproduced in fac-simile, with introduction, translation, and commentary, by Zelia Nuttall. Part I. Preface, Introduction, and 80 fac-simnle plates in colors. 1903. Part II. Translation and Commentary. (In press.) Price for the two parts ....... $25.00 Fac-sinile of a Map of the City and Valley of Mexico, by Alonzo de Santa Cruz, Cosmographer of Philip II of Spain. Explanatory text by Zelia Nuttall. Map in 7 sheets, 17 X 20 inches. (In preparation.) The Department of Anthropology, Its History and Plan, 1905. Sent free on appli- cation to the Department, or to the University Press. UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA PUBLICATIONS-(CONTINuED) Note,-The University of California Publications are offered in exchange for the publi- cations of learned societies and instttutions, universities and libraries. Complete lists of all the publications of the University will be sent upon request. For sample copies, lists of publications or other information, address the Manager of the University Press, Berkeley, California, U. S. A. All matter sent in exchange should be addressed to The Exchange Department, University Library, Berkeley, California, U. S. A. ASTRONOMY.-W. W. Campbell, Editor. (Lick Observatory, Mt. Hamilton, Cal.) Publications of the Lick Observatory.-Volumes I-V, VI, and X completed. Volumes VII and IX -in progress. BOTANY.-W. A. Setchell, Editor. Price per volume $3.50. Volumes I (pp. 418), II (pp. 354), completed. Volume III (in progress). CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY.-Edward B. Clapp, William A. Merrill, Herbert C. Nutting, Editors. Price per volume $2.00. Volume I (pp. 270) completed. Volume II (in progress). ECONOMICS.-A. C. Miller, Editor. EDUCATION.-Edited by the Department of Education. Price per volume $2.50. ENGINEERING.-Edited under the direction of the Engineering Departments. This series will contain contributions from the Colleges of Mechanics, Mining, and Civil Engi- neering. Volume I (in progress). GEOLOGY.-Bulletin of the Department of Geology. Andrew C. Lawson, Editor. Price per volume $3.50. Volumes I (pp. 428), II (pp. 450), III (475), and IV (462), com- pleted. Volume V (in progress). MODERN PHILOLOGY.-Volume I in progress. PATHOLOGY.-Alonzo Englebert Taylor, Editor. Price per Volume, $2.50. Volume I (pp. 347) completed. PILOSOPHY.-G. H. Howison, Editor. Volume I (pp. 262), completed. Volume II (in progress). Price per volume $2.00. PHYSIOLOGY.-Jacques Loeb, Editor. Price per volume $2.00. Volume I (pp. 217) com- pleted. Volume II (pp. 215) completed. Volume III (in progress). ZOOLOGY.-W. E. Bitter and C. A. Kofoid, Editors. Price per volume $3.50. Volumes I (pp. 317), II (pp. 382), III (pp. 383), and IV (pp. 400), completed. Volumes V and VI in progress. Commencing with Volume II, this series contains Contribu- tions from the Laboratory of the Marine Biological Association of San Diego. MEMOIRS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. (Quarto.) Vol. 1. 1. Triassc Ichthyosauria, with special reference to the American Forms, by John C. Merriam. Pp. 1-196, plates 1-18; 154 text figures. Sep- tember, 1908 ........ $3.00 2. The Silva of California, by W. L. Jepson. (In press.) UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA CHRONICLE.-An official record of University life, Issued quarterly, edited by a committee of the Faculty. Price, $1.00 per year. Cur- rent volume No. 3XI. ADENISTRATIVE BULLETINS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.-Edited by the Recorder of the Faculties. Includes the Register, the President's Report, the Secretary's Report, and other official announcements. Address all orders or requests for information concerning the above publications to The University Press, Berkeley, California. I European agent for the series in American Archaeology and Ethnology, Classical Phil- ology, Education, Modern Philology, Philosophy, and Semitic Philology, Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig. For the series in Botany, Geology, Pathology, Physiology, Zoology and also Amer- ican Archaeology and Ethnology, R. Friedlaender & Sohn, Berlin.